THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
BY
CHARLES NEVILLE BUCK
New York
W. J. WATT & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
Copyright, 1915, by
W. J. WATT & COMPANY
Published May
PRESS OF
BRAUNWORTH 8l CO.
BOOKBINDERS AND PRINTERS
BROOKLYN, N. Y.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
CHAPTER I
THIS morning the boy from the forks of
Troublesome Creek had back his name once
more. It was not a distinguished name, nor
one to be flaunted in pride of race or achievement.
On the contrary, it was a synonym for violent law-
breaking and in the homely parlance of the Cumber-
land ridges, where certain infractions are condoned,
it stood for " pizen meanness." Generations of
Spooners before him had taken up the surname and
carried it like runners in a relay race — often into
evil ways. Many had laid down their lives and
name with abruptness and violence.
When the pioneers first set their feet into the
Wilderness trail out of Virginia, some left because
the vague hinterland west of the ridges placed them
" beyond the law's pursuing."
Tradition said that of the latter class were the
Spooners, but Newt Spooner had no occasion to
probe the remote past for a record of turpitude. It
lay before him inscribed in a round clerical hand
on the ledger which the warden of the Frankfort
Penitentiary was just closing. Though the Gov-
2 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ernor's clemency had expunged the red charge of
murder set against his name at the tender age of
eighteen, there was another record which the Gov-
ernor could not erase. A sunken grave bore testi-
mony In a steep mountainside burial-ground back in
'' Bloody Breathitt," where dead weed stalks rat-
tled and tangled ropes of fox-grapes bore their fruit
in due season.
However, even the name of Newt Spooner Is a
better thing than the Number 813," which for two
years had been his designation within those gray and
fortressed walls along whose tops sentry-boxes punc-
tuated the angles.
This morning he wore a suit of black clothes, the
gift of the commonwealth, and his eyes were fixed
rather avidly on a five-dollar note which the warden
held tightly between his thumb and forefinger.
Newt knew that the bill, too, was to be his. Yet the
warden seemed needlessly deliberate in making the
presentation. That functionary intended first to
have something to say; something meant in all kind-
liness, but as Newt waited, shifting his bulk uneasily
from foot to foot, his narrowed eyes traveled with
restlessness, and his thin lips clamped themselves Into
a line indicative of neither gratitude nor penitence.
The convict's thoughts for two years had been cir-
cling with uncomplicated directness about one focus.
Newt Spooner had a fixed idea.
The ofl'ice of the warden was not a cheery place.
Its walls and desk and key-racks spoke suggestively
of the business administered there. The warden
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 3
tilted back in his swivel chair, and gazed at the
forgiven, but unforgiving prisoner.
" Spooner," he began In that tone which all
homilies have In common; " Spooner, you have been
luckier than you had any reason to expect. It's
up to you to see that I don't get you back here
again."
He gazed sternly at the boy, for he was still a boy,
despite the chalky and aged pallor of his face, de-
spite the tight-clenched line of the thin lips, despite
the stooping and emaciated shoulders. The Ken-
tucky mountaineer withers into quick decay between
prison walls, and, unless appearances were deceitful,
this one was already being beckoned to by the specter
of tuberculosis.
" You have been pardoned and restored to all civil
rights by the Governor," went on the official.
" Your youth and 111 health appealed to some ladies
who went through the prison. You are the young-
est homicide we have here. They Interceded be-
cause you were only an Ignorant kid when you were
drawn into this murder conspiracy."
Newt's eyes blazed evilly at the words, but he only
clamped his mouth tighter. He would not have
called It a murder conspiracy. To him It was merely
" kiUIn' a feller that needed klllln'." " Since," con-
tinued the warden quietly, " you were full of white
liquor, and since you had never had a chance to know
much anyhow, those ladles got busy, and you have
another chance. You ought to feel very grateful to
them. It's up to you to prove that the experiment
4 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
was worth the risk It involves — the risk of turning
an assassin loose on society.'*
The boy from Troublesome said nothing. From
his thin chest came a deep, racking cough. He spat
on the floor, and v/ondered how long this man would
hold back the five-dollar bill and prolong the inter-
view.
"Well?'* The warden's voice was impatient.
** Don't you hear me talking to you? Haven't you
got any sense of decent gratitude? "
A fiercely baleful wrath shot instinctively through
Newt's gray hawk-like eyes and smoldered in their
deep sockets, but there still was need to leash his
anger — and conceal his purpose.
'' I'm obleeged ter ye," he answered in a dead
voice of mock humility, though his tongue ached to
burst into profane denunciation, " but I hain't axed
nobody ter do nothin'. I didn't 'low ter be beholden
ter nobody."
" You are ' beholden ' to everybody who has be-
friended you," retorted the warden with rising as-
perity. " Do you mean to go back to the moun-
tains?"
At once there leaped into the released convict's
mind a vision of being spied upon and thwarted in
his purpose — a purpose which the law could not
countenance. To cover his anger he fell into a fit
of violent coughing, and, when he answered, it was
with the crafty semblance of indecision.
'' I 'lowed I mout go back an' see my kinfolks fer
a spell."
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 5
"And after that?"
" I 'lowed," lied Spooner cautiously, *' thet atter
thet I'd go West."
*' Now take a tip from me," commanded the v/ar-
den, and, since he still held the five-dollar bill, the
boy from Troublesome was forced to accord unwill-
ing attention. " Every mountain man that goes
away drifts eventually back to the mountains. God
knows why they do it, but they do. You have just
one chance of salvation. I had that in mind when I
spoke to the Governor and asked him to include in
your pardon a restoration of civil rights. If you get
well enough to stand the physical examination, enlist
In the army. Once In, you'll have to stay three years
— and In three years a fellow can do a lot of think-
ing. It may make a man of you. If you don't take
that tip I'll have you back here again — as sure as
God made you — unless you get hanged instead."
The warden extended his hand containing the pro-
vision with which the commonwealth of Kentucky in-
vited this human brandling to rehabilitate his life.
The mountaineer bent eagerly forward and clutched
at the money with a wolfish haste of greed. Ten
minutes later the prison gates swung outward.
The Frankfort Penitentiary sits on a hill looking
down to a ragged town which straddles the Kentucky
River. In the basin below somnolent streets spread
away and lose themselves In glistening turnpikes be-
tween blue-grass farms where velvet lawns and
shaded woodlands surround old mansions that mir-
ror the charm and flavor of rural England. The
6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
state capital Is a large village rather than a city, but
to this boy who had known only the wild Isolation
of the Cumberlands, where sky-high ramparts have
caught and arrested human development, Frankfort
seemed a baffling metropolis. In the lumber-yards
and distilleries that cluttered the steep river banks
he saw only bewilderment and In the dome of the cap-
Itol the symbol of a power that had jailed him; that
except for his youth would have hanged him.
One thing only he saw which struck a note of the
nostalgic and brought a catch to his throat. That
river had Its headwaters In his own country. One
branch flowed through his own county seat, and those
knobs that hugged Its banks and framed the strag-
gling town under the singing June skies, were the lit-
tle cousins of the mountains where his forefathers
had lived their lives and fought their battles for a
hundred years.
If he followed them long enough, they would
mount from knobs to foothills and from foothills to
peaks. The metaled turnpikes would dwindle and
end In clay roads. These roads would in time give
way to rougher trails, rock-strewn and licked by the
little, whispering waters that make rivers, and he
would travel by creek-bed ways over which wagons,
if they go at all, must strain their axles and where
men ride mules with their luggage In saddle-bags.
There forests of age-old oaks and spruce, pines and
poplars and hickory and ash would troop down and
smother In the hillsides, and the rhododendron would
be in bloom just now. The laurel bushes would be
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 7
all a-glisten and the elder tops would be tossing
sprays of foam-like blossom between towering senti-
nels of rock.
But the beauties of the rugged home country had
for him another meaning. At the roots of the laurel
a man can crouch unseen with his rifle cradled against
his shoulder to " lay-way " an enemy who has over-
lived his time.
When he had a certain man in rifle-range, the rest
would be elementally simple. He had spent more
than two years thinking of that and evolving every
needful plan in detail. There was now no need of
haste. After all this thinking he could afford to con-
sult his leisure and enjoy the pleasures of anticipa-
tion. When once the deed was done, as the warder
had reminded him, there was the probable shadow
of the gallows. But it should be said for the late
Number 813 that in his reflections was no germ of
vacillation or indecision. His one definite motive
in life was what he deemed just reprisal. He was
willing to pay for that without haggling over the
cost, but he was not willing to defeat his end by hasty
incaution.
He had been in prison over two years and was still
very weak. He recognized with contempt the
tremor of his hand. Once that hand had been so
steady that all his squirrels fell from the hickories
pierced through the head. It would be a little time
before he could again command that nicety of rifle-
craft. But now he must get home and home lay
about a hundred and fifteen miles '' over yon." He
8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
could reach Jackson by rail, but that would cost
money, and there was ammunition to be bought and
other matters of importance, and his capital was pre-
cisely five dollars. Besides, railroad trains were
luxurious and effete; they were not for him. He
would *' jest natcherly take his foot in his hand and
light out " — pausing only for a little ^* snack " to
eat and a flask to cheer his journey.
He made his way slowly down into the center of
the town: a town which had come to recognize at a
glance these prison-given suits of black; these faces
pasHiy with the pallor of confinement; this shamble
fathered by the slouchy swing of the lock-step. For
the June morning when No. 813 became again Newt
Spooner was in the year 1897, and the ancient rigors
of prison life still held.
Eyes turned curiously on the shambling derelict,
but the only expression on Newt's face was one of
surly defiance to the world. The only sentiment that
stirred in his breast w^as such as might have brooded
in the narrow and poisoned brain of a rattle-snake,
lying close-coiled by the laurel roots along his native
creek-beds.
Prisons are to reform and teach lessons of law.
Newt Spooner had been In prison and was now out.
He had already known how to hate, but now he knew
how to hate with a greater tensity. Also, he had
learned to cloak his animosity behind a craftier con-
cealment.
He had grown up as a cub among wolflike men,
running with the pack. From his mother's shrunken
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 9
breast he had drawn bitterness toward his foes and
" meanness."
He remembered his boyhood surprise at the
shocked face of the circuit rider when his father had
laconically announced: "Stranger, thet thar boy's
dene drunk hcker sence he was a baby. We weaned
him on hit. Hit's good hcker, 'cause we made hit
ourselves — an' we hain't paid no damn' Gov'ment
tax on hit, neither." But before him no Spooner
had worn felon stripes, though many had been
felons. That he had done so branded him with dis-
grace, and until he should remove that stigma by
punishing the witness upon whose sworn word his
conviction had been based, he must face the scorn
of the battle-scarred members of the man-pack that
still ranged free. So, as Newt Spooner turned his
face homeward between sunny pasture lands and soft
woodlands and golden grain fields and set his feet
into the Lexington turnpike, young Henry Falkins
became a man marked down for death.
CHAPTER II
COURTS can not enforce laws upon which pub-
lic opinion sets its embargo. The men of
the mountains have lived isolated lives for
a hundred years. They inhabit an island of medie^
valism entirely surrounded by civilization, but the
civilization is no more a" part of them than the water
that surrounds an island is part of the island.
*' Leave us alone " has been the word of the hills to
the gift-bearing Greeks of innovation. The right
of men to settle their own quarrels after the method
of the Scottish clans from whom they sprang, has
been a thing which local courts have made only per-
functory efforts to deny — and which juries of the
vicinage stubbornly refused to deny. Among their
crude cabins one still hears phrases bequeathed by
word of mouth from the England of Elizabeth and
the Scotland of Mary Stuart. Immured behind their
walls of sandstone, they have lived ignorantly — and
fiercely.
Their peaks are heaped against the skies, and their
fields are tilled with the hoe when mules and plows
might fall down to destruction. With nature Itself
they pursue a constant and desperate quarrel for sub-
sistence, and through generations of battle they have
grown morose and sullen and vengeful and have lost
all sense of life's humor.
10
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS ii
But slowly the tide of outside Influence is creeping
in upon them and at the contact-points strangely
anomalous conditions arise: the clash of incongruous
centuries; the war between a stubborn old order and
an Inevitable new. In such a life there are here and
there far-sighted men who, standing like great trees
among stunted brethren, look out across a wider per-
spective with a surer vie ' :n.
The house of McAll;. er Falkins stands twenty
miles from a railroad and Is, for this crude environ-
ment, a mansion. It was built In the days when the
first tide of pioneer life swept out of Virginia, and
because It was, in that remote day, nearer kin to the
culture of the Old Dominion than to the wilderness,
it bore a strange blending of compromises between
luxury and the exigency of the frontier.
The head of the house of Falkins, generation after
generation, had clung to the old standards and old
ideals. The children of this household had been
reared like their cousins of Virginia and the blue-
grass. Other branches of the family bearing the
surname had gone to seed and lapsed Into illiteracy.
There were cousins who had to sign their names with
cross-marks and who had been embroiled in savage
animosities until the " Spooner-Falkins War " had
become one of the sanguinary chapters of feudal his-
tory, but the head of the house had always stood
apart and denounced the godless code of the ven-
detta.
And now the time was come when old McAllister
Falkins could look ahead and begin to see the pale
12 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
glow of a coming dawn. The railroad?, whose sur-
veyors and chain-bearers his neighbors had fought,
were piercing and developing the hills. Here and
there rose a circuit judge or a prosecuting attorney
who dared to talk from an unterrlfied soul to grand
and petit juries, and occasionally a panel barkened.
District schools began to pass into the hands of
teachers who could teach. In this place and that
rose small colleges and t\z flickering blaze of en-
lightenment was struggling Into a semblance of
steadiness. McAllister Falklns had sent his son
Henry away to school and college, and had had the
satisfaction of seeing him return unspoiled.
The life of young Henry Falklns, therefore, had
been cast both In and out of the Cumberlands, and
he had reached the age of twenty-five with a mini-
mum of enemies and a maximum of friends. His
was the breadth of the lowlands and the unflinching
strength of the hills. Then the lurking and Inevi-
table shadow of that life had Impalpably and sud-
denly fallen upon him.
When Bud Mortimer, a " marked man," riding
home from Jackson, had slid from his horse and died
in a creek-bed with a rifle-hole drilled through his
chest, Falklns had been unlucky enough to have been
squirrel-shooting near by and to have recognized one
of three figures that left the open road and took cover
In the laurel. By one of the strange chances of fate,
Falklns, who was tramping the woods with no idea
of concealment, had been unobserved, while the three
assassins, crouching along with all their covert art
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 13
of hiding out, had not quite escaped his eye. He
had not heard the volley because the murder had
taken place at a distance. He would not have sus-
pected the men who passed casually below him with
their rifles cradled in their elbows, had not a word
or two, in the staccato voice of a youth v/ho walked
third In the single file, come to his ears. These
words were profanely triumphant and boastful of
marksmanship. The other two men, the squirrel-
hunter did not recognize. Still, Henry Falkins
might not have known that the bull's-eye alluded to
had been a human breast, and he did not know it till
later.
When the dead man's friends had carried the mat-
ter to the courts, with no better evidence perhaps than
the bad blood which they knew existed, and when
young Newt Spooner, aged eighteen, but precocious
In crime, stood at the bar, charged with murder,
Henry Falkins told the prosecutor what he had seen.
The prosecutor instructed him to keep his secret until
he was called as a v/itness. He knew the conditions
and recognized that, should this evidence come pre-
maturely to the ears of the Spooners, he should prob-
ably not only lose valuable evidence, but also be sad-
dled with another prosecution for murder — and
just now his homicide docket was burdensomely
heavy.
When their cub was indicted, the Spooner pack
laughed. When he was haled into court, despite his
callow years, he came with insolent confidence, as
one above the law. He might have escaped and hid-
14 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
den out, since the court had allowed him bond, but
that would have hampered his future freedom of ac-
tion, so he preferred to go through the farce of a
trial, and afterward be free.
He testified, and his alibi corps testified as one
man, that he had been at Hazard, forty miles away,
when Mortimer fell. The defense closed in san-
guine trustfulness. Then, in rebuttal, the prosecu-
tion sprung a surprise — a sensation — a bomb.
The surprise was Henry Falkins, and when he took
the stand, the hand-made alibi collapsed. Even
then Newt Spooner had not been able to realize that
the convincing story of one witness could destroy his
carefully fabricated tissue of lies. But sundry un-
expected things were happening in this dingy court-
room. A new spirit reigned there. Vaguely the
sullen lad, crouching back in the prisoner's chair, was
aware of a hardening and petrifying resolve on the
rugged faces in the jury-box. Heretofore the aver-
age venireman had thought there was no health in
incurring the wrath of a family of terrorists like the
Spooners. Heretofore Spooners had always " come
cl'ar." Heretofore prosecutors had made only per-
functory attempts to convict them. Not so with the
Honorable Cale Floyd. From opening statement to
closing argument he leaped savagely at the throat of
the defense. His cross-examination was a merciless
hail of verbal rifle-fire. As he defied all the vicious
animosities of the Spooner tribe, the court-room held
its breath, and young Newt waited vainly for his
kinsmen to rise en masse and silence his anathemas
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 15
with a volley. Each night in his cell, young Newt
Spooner wondered why he did not hear a sound out-
side the brick " jail-house," and see the doors go
down before the wrath of his rescuers. It was in-
credible that the clan should sta id by and permit him
to be " penitentiaried." Yet it finally dawned upon
him that precisely this thing was happening. The
realization had dazed and embittered him. He
knew that even among his own he was not accounted
as of great importance, but he bore the name of
Spooner, and In the old days that would have been
enough. He was the first sacrifice to the changing
order. He felt no resentment against the prose-
cutor In spite of his philippics. The prosecutor was
paid to do it. He even rather admired the courage
which gave strength to the attack, when every prec-
edent told the lawyer that he was inviting death for
his pains. But for the man who had volunteered to
testify; who belonged to the family which his family
had hated and fought; who had come back to the
mountains with " fotched-on " ideas and attacked
him with the despised weapon of the law; for that
man he felt such hatred as can only come of fester-
ing and venomous brooding, which lasts while life
lasts.
These thoughts Newt Spooner carried as compan-
ions as he tramped the first leg of his homeward
journey. Until he had come to Frankfort, hand-
cuffed to a deputy sheriff, he had never seen this land
of " down below." Its softly billowing landscape
was to him unfamiliar and unpleasing. The great
1 6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
columned mansions of time-stained brick set deep in
parklike woodlands; the smoothness of velvet lawns;
rippling acres of grain ripening into gold under the
June sun; all these things wore on his nerves. He
was accustomed to a country shut in and sequestered
between eternal hills; of roads where footfalls were
silenced; of ragged patches of cultivation pocketed
in surrounding forests. In such places a man could
step aside and be hidden. Here he felt exposed; his
very thoughts seemed naked. That men should live
in such great houses and drive such smooth roads
seemed monstrous and incredible. He hated the
" highfalutin " bearing of these " furriners," who
carried their chins aloft like masters of creation. He
hated the sight of the " niggers " who served them.
He hated all the orderly smoothness and opulence of
this level land where no ridges broke the sky. So he
stalked along, his face set toward the far horizon,
beyond which lay his mountains and his purpose.
It was a slow journey, for he was weak, but as he
breathed the June air into his cramped lungs, his
shoulders began to lose their slouch and his gait be-
gan to discard its prison shuffle for the long space-
eating stride of the mountaineer.
At twihght, he came to a small house by the road-
side. He had made a poor day's journey and, since
night was falling, he turned in at the gate, as though
it had been that of his own cabin. The place was
shabby and its residents would have been character-
ized by the negroes as " po' white trash," but of so-
cial values the late Number 813 was ignorant. He
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 17
saw only n roof and to the hills-man a roof is a shel-
ter for V, hosoever may need it. Over the white-
washed fence clambering roses hung in profuse in-
vitation, spicing the air with their fragrance.
Newt made his way to the door where a slatternly
woman confronted him. She stared with disapprov-
ing eyes as she wiped her hands on her apron.
"Well, what do you want?" she challenged.
"I 'lowed ye'd let me stay all night — I'm a
travelin'," replied the boy from Troublesome. He
spoke simply and without cumbersome explanation.
At home it would have been enough. But this
woman only stared at him disapprovingly and as she
took in his sullen visage and dusty suit of black, she
recognized in him the erstwhile convict. With a
suppressed scream she disappeared indoors.
Newt stood gazing without comprehension. That
he might be turned away had not at first occurred to
him. He had not yet grasped the essential differ-
ences between highland and lowland etiquette. He
accordingly mounted the steps, crossed the porch and
entered the door without knocking. In the moun-
tains no one knocks on a door.
But at the threshold he met a tall man, who thrust
him violently backward and squared himself across
the opening. As Newt staggered backward and
brought himself up against one of the porch sup-
ports, the householder surveyed him from crown to
toe, and then, waving a hand outward, ordered
briefly:
" Get the hell out of here, you damned jail-bird! "
1 8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
For an instant the pardoned prisoner stood rigidly
at gaze, while his eyes gathered wrath and his ugly
snarl became wolf-like. Never had he been so
greeted when claiming the traveler's prerogative of
shelter from the night. But he was unarmed; more-
over, he had a mission. He was going to kill one
man. Killing men was expensive. It cost liberty
and sometimes more. He could not waste animosity.
So he veiled his anger and turned away. " I didn't
'low hit war a-goin' ter make ye mad," he mumbled
as he went out again to the road. But he had
learned his lesson. The mountaineer is as proud as,
he is Ignorant, and, rather than risk another rebuff,
he spent the night in a haystack, and the first rosy
kindling of dawn found him again on his way; hun-
gry, but setting his face stonily against the tempta-
tion to ask food.
• ••••••
The town of Winchester, like all the county seats
of central Kentucky, breaks from its drowsy somno-
lence into a brief activity on court-day. On one
Monday in each month the roads fill with an unac-
customed caravan of trade. Then under the ham-
mer of the street auctioneer farm gear and live stock
change hands; saloons and eating-houses do a ban-
ner business; politicians often harangue In the court-
house square; friends renew old acquaintanceships
and sometimes enemies renew old quarrels. But
Winchester differs In one respect from Its sister towns.
The savor of a soil rich In chllvaric traditions hangs
here as it does over neighboring counties, and yet
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 19
there is a difference. For Winchester Is the nearest
town of consequence to that foothllled borderland
where the opulent bluegrass ends and the Illiterate
Cumberlands pile their grim ramparts. Here come
the farther-wandering traders from the mountains;
gaunt men with steady-gazing eyes and lean sinews
and noiseless tread, to mingle with the louder-spoken
and fuller-nourished brothers of the lowlands.
It is on court-day that they come in greatest numbers.
Here, too, live some of their own kin whom the
menace of feudal reprisal has driven from their na-
tive slopes and " coves." With the mountaineer's
strong yearning to remain as near as possible to his
birthplace, these refugees have made new homes and
new lives at the edge of the bluegrass v/here on oc-
casion they can again see familiar faces. From
Frankfort to Winchester is a matter of almost fifty
miles, and Newt Spooner, who had taken up his
homeward journey on a Saturday morning, saw its
court-house cupola and church spires pierce the screen
of foliage on the forenoon of Monday, which
chanced to be the Monday allotted to Clark County
for its court.
Newt was very tired and very hungry. His re-
buff at the farmhouse had festered and rankled in his
mind, and he had refused to ask hospitality again or
to speak to any man, save for the curt asking of neces-
sary directions. In Lexington he had bought him-
self a " snack," but because he was penuriously
hoarding his small capital, he spent with a stinting
hand and pushed onward unsatisfied.
20 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Now, as he trudged wearily, he saw a figure by
the roadside at his front. The figure was that of
a negro, who sat on a rock pile In the sun, hammer-
ing limestone chunks Into road metal. As the boy
came nearer, he saw another detail. The black man,
though unguarded, was a prisoner and he sat safe
against the chance of escape by reason of the huge
iron ball fastened to one ankle by a padlocked chain.
The white man, himself so lately released from the
penitentiary, halted. He had the mountaineer's
chronic aversion to " niggers," but here was some-
one whom he could question and who was in no posi-
tion to insult him.
^' How fur mout hit be ter Winchester? " he de-
manded.
The negro, welcoming interruption and conversa-
tion, turned with his granite-headed hammer poised
over a piece of limestone.
" It's a right-smart piece. If a man's leg-weary.
It's about a mile, boss," he said.
A mile to the hills-man is nothing; a mere " whoop
and a holler," yet now it seemed to the ex-convict as
his informant said, " a right-smart piece." The
glow which spotted his pallid face at the cheekbones
told of a temperature. Through his limbs went a
dull ache. From time to time he coughed. Finally
the negro laid aside his rock-hammer, and gazed long
and inquiringly at his silent visitor. He, too, recog-
nized the state-bestowed clothing and its meaning.
" 'Scuse me, boss," he suggested, " but yer done
come from Frankfort, ain't yer?"
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 21
Newt Spooner nodded, but his eyes narrowed, dis-
couraging interrogation.
*' Was yer — was yer in de pen'tenshery, boss?"
The man chained to his rock pile doubted the wis-
dom of his question, but African inquisitiveness had
mastered his better judgment.
Instantly he recognized his mistake. The boy
from Troublesome was at once on his feet and his
sallow face was distorted with anger. From his lips
came profane volleys of abuse. Transported by
rage, he took a step forward with clenched fists.
The negro clambered to his feet, and, since he was
anchored against flight, backed away defensively,
waving his rock hammer.
Newt Spooner selected a huge fragment of the
scaly limestone, and withdrew just beyond the range
of hammer and chain ; but as the negro, in a paroxysm
of terror, fell pleadingly to his knees, he dropped the
missile at his side.
" I hain't a-goin' ter bust In yore damned black
head," he said in slow wrath, " because I got another
job ter do. Thet's ther only reason why I hain't
a-goln' ter kill ye." Then he turned into the road
and took up his journey again.
• • • • • • •
Back there In the fastnesses o-f the hills, toward
which he was making his way, the leaven of change
was beginning to work, yeast-like. When he reached
his destination he was to learn with surprise that he
could not take up without Interruption the story of
his life: the story out of which pages standing for
22 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
two years had been torn. Births and deaths and the
giving In marriage were not the only things that had
happened. Quietly a new agent had entered In; the
agent of a patient spirit of education. This spirit
came burning In the hearts of men and women from
below, who reahzed that they must breast stubborn
opposition and that they must adapt their methods
to the Hfe they sought to change. They must plant
and nourish the new Idea In the younger minds and
they must not seek to alter In a twinkling a regime
that had long been Immutable.
But buried deep In the forestry of the tangled hills,
far back from a railroad stood a group of buildings
that seemed miracle-reared. They were stanch
buildings of square-hewn logs, which In contrast to
the ramshackle huts about them appeared to have
been lifted from another world and transported on
the winds of some benevolent cyclone. It was diffi-
cult to think of these houses as having been raised
from solid foundation to level ridgepole so far from
the facilities of transportation. Yet here In the wil-
derness stood the " college."
It was no vaunting boastfulness that had Inspired
the almost fanatical men and women who stood as
sponsors for the enterprise to give so high-sounding
a name to the Institution which taught kindergarten
and primary classes. Some day, they hoped. It might
grow up to Its title, and meanwhile there were gray-
beards and wrinkled women who sought to study
primer and multiplication-table, but whose pride
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 23
would bar them from advantages undignified by the
name of college.
On the spring morning when Newt Spooner was
trudging homeward, Doctor Murray, who had slowly
and courageously turned his dream into a reality,
sat in the study of the college. There was a smile
on his lips, and the square-jawed face, which escaped
all trace of the pedagogic, was contented. The sun
streamed in through his windows and lighted a room
finished in wainscoting of oak and maple — sawed at
the mill, which was part of the institution and which
he could see from his window, when he looked down.
Above, when he cast his eyes in that direction
through another window, nestled the small hospital,
where barbaric methods of local surgery were being
altered. But, best of all, there came to his ears
laughter and shouts from the trim campus where
boys and girls were at play: boys and girls who until
they had come here, had known little about laughter
and much about drudgery. And every peal of mirth
was a challenge to the old order of hatred and the
ancient thraldom of sullenness.
A girl came into the room and laid some papers
on his desk, and the doctor nodded at her with a
smile.
" Minerva," he said, '' I'm afraid you are working
too hard. One doesn't have to learn everything at
once, you know."
The pupil flushed and stood for a moment silent.
She was straight and lithe, and under the blue calico
24 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
dress that was turned down at her neck, her throat
was brown with a tan through which a petal-like
color glowed. Her brown hair glistened with the
glint of polished mahogany, and her eyes struck the
doctor as eyes meant for mirth, though they had
hardly learned to laugh. The deadly seriousness of
the hills and the Calvinistic seriousness that makes
martyrs, seemed to hold in bondage a spirit that na-
ture had intended to radiate gaiety. Her fingers
drew themselves together into fists, and after a mo-
ment she spoke slowly, and her speech was a strange
blending of the illiterate argot of the hills and a con-
scious effort to speak in the phrases dictated by the
education which she coveted.
*' I reckon ye don't hardly know how much I've
got to learn," she said. " I reckon ye don't realize
how plumb ign'rant I am."
Suddenly her voice became passionate.
" Maybe ye don't know how I hate it all — how
I want to get away from ign'rance an' dirt an'
wickedness. I've been wonderin' if I didn't err in
comin' here. It's just makin' me hate that cabin
over yon — I mean over there — on Troublesome.
Sometimes I think it can't hardly do nothin' — do
anything — but make me dissatisfied."
The head of the school looked up, and his face
grew grave.
" There are times," he said, " when that thought
comes to me, too. I don't mean as to you, Minerva,
alone, but as to all those we take here and teach. At
first it was all a dream of bringing a light to a place
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 25
that was dark. That was the only phase I saw.
But later I saw more. One can't make a dream a
reality without struggle. Dissatisfaction Is the price
we must pay for regeneration — and people like you
and myself must be among the first to pay It."
'' Over there," she went on, as though talking to
herself, " they only hates me for It. They says I'm
'Stuck on myself an' that what's been good enough for
my folks for all time ain't good enough for me no
more — I mean any more."
" It takes time," the man reassured her. " In
the place of Ignorance, we offer education. In the
place of lawlessness, we offer law. In the place of
squalor, we offer thrift. Are those things not worth
what they cost? "
The girl stood silent for a moment, then nodded
her head.
" I reckon so," she answered simply, and turned
to leave the library. After she had gone, the teacher
sat for a time with his book open before him, but his
eyes were contemplative, and It was from memory
and not from the printed page that he was reading.
He was thinking back and seeing over again a
day shortly after his school had opened. In those
times there had been fewer buildings, and of the many
pupils who came, hungry to learn, only a few could
be taken in. Among the first had been Minerva.
She had come exhausted and tired because she had
come on foot, and her mean calico dress had been
briar-torn, and her feet, which were bare, had been
bruised. But In her eyes was gleaming a passion of
26 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
hunger and resolve for the food which the school of-
fered the mind. She had presented herself, a ragged
little mendicant asking the alms of education, carry-
ing what belongings she had in such a bundle as
tramps carry.
Back in her unlighted and windowless cabin, she
had heard of this " new-fangled " institution where
was to be dispensed the pabulum of " larnin' " — and
she had made her pilgrimage. Now Doctor Mur-
ray was recalling that day. He had been down by
the stile which gave entrance from the creek-^bed
road, when he had seen the slight figure trudging
along, and the girl had stopped and eyed him shyly.
" Air ye the feller frum down below what aims ter
give folks larnin'? " she had demanded, as her large
eyes held his with a tense directness, untinged by any
humor.
*' To give folks learning is a large contract," he
had answered with a quizzical smile; " but we hope
to give to as many as we can, at least its rudiments."
*' What's them?"
*' The start. Have you ever been to school at
all?"
*' Tve done been ter the blab-school. I kin read
an' write an' figger."
Dr. Murray had stood there looking at her, and
it had come to him that she made a very pathetic
picture, with the yearning In her eyes and the dust of
travel on her calico, so he denied her with a heavy
heart.
*' Just now," he said regretfully, *' we can only
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 27
take In a f .w pupils and we are already overcrowded.
Tm afraM we can't make room for you." Suddenly
he added, "How far have you come?"
" The rise of twenty mile, sence sun-up," she in-
formed him simply, then tears welled rebelliously
into her eyes. Her voice broke from her lips with
a fierce passionateness.
" YeVe got ter take me," she cried out. " Ye've
jest simply got ter take me. Tve done been prayin'
ter God Almighty ter give me a chanst. Fve done
heerd that ye war a preacher of ther Gospel, an' I
reckon God hain't a-goin' ter suffer ye ter turn me
away."
Doctor Murray had then been new to the hills.
The storm-like intensity of the mountain character
was bringing him its revelations. He stood there by
the road, watching the ox-teams that were bringing
logs In to his saw-mill and made rapid calculations
and as he did so he heard the new candidate for
matriculation rushing on:
*' Ther Scripters says thet God's servant won't
turn away sich as comes to him seeking light — an'
Tve done come."
" At all events," he answered gently, " come up
and have something to eat, and Til talk It over with
my wife."
Mrs. Murray had spent a half-hour with the girl,
and then had come back to her husband.
" She is as wild as a squirrel," was her announce-
ment, " but I have never seen such a starving heart
or brain. I don't know what we shall do with her,
28 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
but we must let her stay." And so Minerva had
stayed.
Now she went out of the library, and made her
way to a favorite spot up on the hillside. It was a
study hour, and she carried a book with her. The
time she had spent here had wrought a transforma-
tion. The brain had unfolded and the heart had
become unplaced. The terms of this school adapted
themselves to the needs of the environment. They
did not conflict with the nearer demands of farm
work, but accommodated themselves to necessity.
When the frequent vacations came, Minerva went
back to the cabin which she called her home. Each
of these visits she dreaded.
Mountain reserve is hard to break. Even In her
tempestuous appeal to the head of the school, she
had not told her full story. Now she was think-
ing of It.
Mountain women grow old while they are yet
young, but her mother had seemed to her different.
Mountain women are grave with a gravity which Is
more than half sullen, but she remembered a mother
who had laughed and whose voice had been often
raised in song. Then when she was still very small,
she remembered one of those rude mountain funerals
where those who come raise their voices in a weird
incantation of " mourning," which they leave off for
gossip as soon as the period set aside for the clamor
comes to its end. After that she had been mother-
less and had kept house for a shiftless and surly
father. That house-keeping had been simple
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 29,
enough In the shack of one room, but It had been un-
relieved drudgery, and because she was one of those
human beings who are less near of kinship to the
members of the family with whom they live than
with some far-off ancestor whose nature is strangely
duplicated, Minerva had always had longings for
things which were to her undefined dreams. Her
nature had always been In Insurrection against the
squalid facts of her life. Her inclinations and
thoughts struck back, by one of Nature's practical
jokes, to some woman who had been a lady In the
courtly life of Virginia a century, or maybe two cen-
turies, ago, before her ancestors became stranded
pioneers and lapsed Into Illiteracy, degeneracy and
venal sloth here in the hard hills. What this all
meant she had not known, but she knew that one
memory alone was sweet to her thoughts, and that
that was the memory of her mother. She knew,
too, that even before they had taught her at the
college how perverted it all was, this whole scheme
of mountain feudalism and black Ignorance and bit-
terness had seemed to her wrong and repugnant.
Something had told her that somewhere there must
be something different and that somehow she must
find it and weave It Into the pattern of her life. Of
these things she had thought as she sat In the sum-
mer evenings on the slab bench before the cabin door.
In summer there was a great pine, which, just after
twilight had faded Into velvet blackness In the sky,
pointed an Index upward beyond the valley; and over
it, before the other stars came out there always ap-
30 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
peared a tiny point of light, which she chose to call
her star. Somehow, it seemed that in some vague
future day that star would lead her.
She was often alone, for her father would leave
her there and go his own ways, but a day came when
he returned and began throwing his few possessions
into a bundle.
" M'nervy," he said with a sullen sort of em-
barrassment, '' I reckon thar's times when ye gits
right-smart lonesome way up hyar, hain't thar? "
A catch had come into her voice as she said:
" Right often, Pappy."
He nodded, then added abruptly:
" Waal, we're ergwine ter nail up thet door ter-
night an' quit this-hyar place."
'' Whar air we a-goin' ter?"
" I done got myarried terday," he announced. " I
reckon we'll go down an' dwell with my wife's
folks."
The sun was nearing the western peaks and the
afternoon was well spent. The girl had had no in-
timation in advance of this contemplated change of
order. She stood there stunned. Life had been
empty enough, but here at least she had been in a
fashion mistress of the wretched house, and here she
had had her pine tree and her star, which were the
emblems of her dreams.
A long, low moan escaped her, and her father's
face reddened in anger. He turned away and left
her, going into the house, and she fled precipitately
to the heights above and sobbed out her misery at
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 31
the roots of the pine to which she was bidding fare-
well.
Then they had moved, and life had meant fitting
herself into a new family, no member of which liked
her, and submitting to the shrewish heckling of a
step-mother, who seemed to her a hideous libel upon
the miemory of the woman who had been lucky
enough to die young.
Now, as she sat with her book in her lap, because
In a few days she must go back to that cabin, the
past was parading in review before her eyes, and
though she was very hungry for " larnin' " she was
neglecting her books.
CHAPTER III
THE late convict had wasted his strength.
His violent paroxysm of anger had ex-
hausted him more than his laborious tramp.
It had sent his temperature up and brought a sicken-
ing weakness to his muscles. He wavered as he
plodded and once or twice even stumbled to his
knees, until at last, with only three-quarters of a
mile left, he turned aside to the bank of the road-
side and sat down with the sweat of weakness drip-
ping from his face.
It was such a day as must have set poets to mak-
ing jeweled phrases out of words. The air and
skies held that radiance which can make of a Ken-
tucky June morning a miracle of beauty. The hori-
zons were dreamily soft and warm. In the field at
Newt Spooner's back a meadow-lark was madly try-
ing to burst his pulsating throat with the flood of
golden joy. In Newt Spooner's mind was a somber
picture; a picture of the mountains which a few days
more would throw across the eastern sky-line, and
of a man who lived there and who was to die. He
was to die without opportunity to defend himself
and without benefit of clergy. It was not to be a
fight, but an execution. In the entire mental range
of the young man panting by the roadside was no
32
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 33
reflex of any other thing than brute bitterness and
'* pizen meanness."
A buggy and horse rose into view over the crest
of the hill. It had only one occupant and the occu-
pant was a girl. She was unlike any woman Newt
Spooner had ever known; unlike any of the " gals "
back in the mountains. Her lithe figure had all the
fresh charm of the spa;!ding morning and all the
spirited quality of the the 3ughbred. And just as to
Newt Spooner the world held only gall, so to her it
held only fragrance and music and starshine — and
an abiding faith in men and women.
She was happy because she had not yet discovered
any unhappiness and because she was young . . .
and because to-day she would see in Winchester a
certain member of the opposite sex in whom her in-
terest was direct and personal. Meantime, June
was softly glowing around the whole circle of the
sky's embrace and the trees w^ere rustling their fresh
greenery and the birds were singing.
She was singing, too, but suddenly she stopped as
her eyes fell on the young man by the roadside.
Her quick gaze discerned that he was desperately
thin and that the color in his face burned only In hec-
tic spots against a chalky pallor. She saw, too, that
as he wiped his forehead on his sleeve his forearm
and hand trembled. His clothes proclaimed him
lately released from the penitentiary, but her ideas
on the subject of prisons were vaguely confined to a
compassionate regret that they existed. Quite prob-
ably had she found him there looking weak and sick
34 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
even had he worn stripes, she would still have offered
him help.. She drew the horse to a slindstill, and
called out cheerfully in a voice as tuneful as the lark
over yonder in the field:
"Good-morning. Can't I give you a lift?"
Newt Spooner gazed back at her sullenly and de-
fiantly. The dog that has only been kicked dis-
trusts the hand thrust oi : in kindness. It is un-
known to his experience.
" Naw," he declined, with as surly an utterance
as possible.
The girl flushed and her lips tightened. She flung
back her head with a gesture that set truant curls
tantalizingly astir and flapped the reins on the
horse's back, but in quick afterthought she drew him
down again. This boy's rudeness did not alter the
fact that he was sick. He looked like a mountain^
eer and could hardly be expected to measure up to
the bluegrass requirements of courtesy.
" You're about as polite as — as a mud-turtle,"
she calmly informed the traveler, holding his eyes
with an unflinching gaze, before which they shame-
facedly drooped; "but that doesn't make any dif-
ference. I'm going into Winchester, and you don't
look very well. Hadn't you better get In and ride
to town? '*
The boy from Troublesome stared his incredu-
lity. She seemed to him a marvelous sort of being.
Her simple dress was to his eyes extravagantly ele-
gant and her patrician delicacy of feature belonged
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 35
to an order which neither the drudgery of the hills
nor that of the state prison had given him oppor-
tunity to study.
" I reckon," he said slowly and diffidently, but no
longer with a note of bitterness, " hit hain't wuth
while to pester ye."
*' That's all right," she commanded. " Climb
In." Slowly he rose and obeyed, the whiskey-flask
protruding from his coat-pocket, and when they had
gone a quarter of a mile. Newt made his sole volun-
tary contribution to the conversation.
" I'm obleeged ter ye," he said.
She did not question him unduly, nor ply him with
conversation, but she smiled, and in some subtle
fashion there broke through the storm-wrack of the
boy's bitterness a thin ray of light and glow of gra-
clousness. She let him out at the court-house square,
where buggies stood In rows and traders jostled and
the auctioneer's shout resounded, and there he lost
himself In the crowd; but first he stood looking after
her until her buggy turned a corner, and then he re-
membered that she had nodded with a friendly smile
of farewell. It was rather wonderful to be treated
like a human being.
Newt Spooner wanted food and he wanted it to
be cheap, so he foraged up and down Main Street
until he came upon that lower section where several
shabby eating-houses were sandwiched between
equally shabby saloons.
And while he stood on the pavement undecided
26 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
which way to turn, a hand was laid on his shoulder,
and he wheeled, startled, to find himself gazing into
the face of his kinsman, Red Newton.
" Come hyar," commanded the older man. " I
done heered thet ye was pardoned out, an' I sorter
'lowed ye'd be making tracks fer ther mountings. I
wants ter have talk with ye afore ye goes back."
" I aims ter git a snack ter eat," demurred Newt.
'* I hain't a-goin' ter talk ter no man afore I eats."
The other nodded.
*' I knows a place whar we kin eat an' talk, too.
Fult Cawsler hes done moved hyar from over on
Squabble Creek, an' opened a resteraw. All our
folks eats thar."
The youth, who had three days before been Num-
ber 813, permitted himself to be led through an un-
inviting doorway around which stood several gaunt
men in mud-spattered clothes. But Red Newton did
not suffer him to halt at any of those tables, covered
with red oilcloth, where several taciturn pilgrims
from the hills were feeding themselves from the
blades of their knives. Instead he whispered some-
thing to Fult Cawsler himself, and was permitted to
climb a narrow stairway at the back. At Its head
they traversed a narrow hall and came into a sepa-
rate room where around a private table were seated
a group of men whom the boy knew. Old Jason
Dode was, as usual, tipsy and, even as the new-
comers entered, was tilting the bottle of " red
licker " which he unwillingly substituted for the
white and sweetish moonshine of his native stills.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 37
But the important thing was that Black Pete Spooner
stood gazing out of the open window, though he
stood back far enough to escape the eyes of pass-
ers-by below. His hands were thrust deep in* his
pockets and on his face was the same expression that
always sat there. Few people passed Black Pete by
without turning to look again. He stood somewhat
upward of six feet and his broad shoulders tapered
to a gauntness of waist and leg which gave him the
suggestion of a timber wedge. He was as tough as
that lumberman's implement and wedgelike, too, in
his power of disrupting the dividing elements which,
but for him, might have hung together in harmony.
His dark head he carried high-flung with a swing
of independence, and that head, even more than the
physique, caught and challenged attention.
Black Pete's face was rather narrow and rather
long, but its brow was high, its nose strong and
regular, and its chin had that square-blocked declara-
tion of resoluteness which commands respect. Un-
der brows black and bushy gazed out eyes that were
the dominating feature. They were as clear and
penetrating as crystal lenses, and in them dwelt a
sober, almost sad contemplativeness as though the
brain behind them were habitually gazing off beyond
horizons that limited other visions. They were
eyes that seemed able to pierce the opaque things of
life. The hair curled crisply in glistening black,
about the forehead and neck, and over the firm mouth
a black mustache fell drooping in long ends. It
was a face that hinted at no violence, though at great
38 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
strength and determination. Rather was It sugges-
tive of melancholy thought, and It had won for him
the satiric title of the " Deacon.''
As Red Newton and Newt Spooner came Into the
room, Black Pete turned his glance for a moment
upon them, then wheeled again to the window with
no apparent Interest in their presence or existence.
His face remained as wistfully distracted as though
he were a minister preparing a discourse, on a text
which lay very near his heart. But Newt, having
seen him, continued to stare. His eyes narrowed.
He knew that several years ago, before he had him-
self become a felon, the Deacon had gone West —
where he did not know. But he did know that only
so long as this man remained away from the county
could there be hope of even comparative peace be-
tween the Spooners and the Falklnses. So dreaded
was the quiet-vlsaged Intriguer, so unalterably given
to violence and the taking of lives, that his exile had
been the condition precedent to all negotiations for
truces and peace. Now Black Pete was back. Ob-
viously, the meeting In Cawsler's '* resteraw," seventy
miles from home, held some portent beyond the
casual.
They brought the newest prodigal food, and, while
he devoured it, bolting It with wolfish hunger, he
also picked up the loose ends of talk and began to
understand the situation. There had been an elec-
tion down In his section since Newt's conviction —
an election and some other things, which Red New-
ton briefly summarized as " merry hell." The
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 39'
*' penltentlarying " of Newt himself had been only
the inaugural of more sweeping and hateful innova-
tions. Three times the old blood-feud had broken
into sporadic outbursts, and three men had been shot.
But what most galled was the fact that the common-
wealth's attorney had shown a hound-like nose for
evidence and that all of the accused clansmen had
been viciously prosecuted.
A truce had been patched, by the terms of which
Jake Falerin, a cousin of McAllister Falkins and the
leader of the militant Falkinses, had agreed to leave
the hills and remove the menace of his disturbing
influence. He had gone only as far as Winchester,
and, from councils held there with visiting Falkinses,
was as dangerous as though he had remained at
home, even while his own life was safer. The
Spooners had decided that this half-compliance was
a practical breach of the truce, and In accordance
with that theory the Deacon had come home. At
least, he had come this far. In the meanwhile, the
Honorable Cale Floyd, commonwealth's attorney,
had reaped the gratitude of his constituency. Be-
cause he had waged relentless war on lawlessness and
had begun to show Incipient symptoms of victory,
he was defeated for reelection. Sick of the futility
of such endeavor, he had closed the bare law-office
before which his shingle had swung In Jackson, and
had come to Winchester, where the field was larger
and where men were more appreciative of the quali-
ties and principles for which he stood. He was the
man who had put stripes on Newt, and who, had he
40 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
remained in office long enough, would have made the
pattern a family apparel for other Spooners.
" That's how things stands, Newt," summarized
Red, turning to the new arrival, " an' that's what I
'lowed ye'd better know about afore ye went back
home."
" An' them damned fellers, Jake Falerin an' Cale
Floyd, is a settin' over thar somewhars in this-hyar
town right now, a-brewin' of more deviltry," enlight-
ened old Jason Dode in a hiccupy voice, " an' be-
cause they hain't in the mountings, they 'lows they
kin go right on with hit. We don't 'low they
kin."
The " Deacon " turned from the window, and
strolled toward the table. Newt, having appeased
his hunger, was wiping his mouth on the spotted
tablecloth. The dark giant fixed him with thought-
ful eyes. When he spoke, his voice was in contrast
with those of his fellows, for his life in the West
had almost freed it from drawl and vernacular, and
he spoke with a quiet graveness.
" Son, this Cale Floyd is the same lawyer that
sent you to prison." ^
Newt's eyes flashed.
" I reckon I hain't fergot thet," he said shortly.
Black Pete nodded sympathetically, and went on
with the same grave intonation.
/' I reckon you wouldn't mind much if he got his
dues?"
" He's ergwine ter git his'n," asserted old Jason,
his bloodshot eyes wickedly aflare. " He's ergwine
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 41
ter git hls^n this day afore sundown. An' Jake
Falerln's ergwine ter git his'n, too. Them two fel-
lers'll be in hell ternight."
'' Shut the old fool up," suggested the Deacon
passively; *' he'll be shouting that out in the street
after one more swig of liquor." Then he turned to
Newt again.
" If Floyd isn't taken care of, son, the next com-
monwealth's attorney will follow right after him.
We've got to give a lesson an' a warning. Do you
understand? "
*' I reckon I do," replied the ex-convict, but he
spoke without ardor.
" This evenin' about half-past four o'clock," pro-
ceeded Black Pete, " Mister Lawyer Floyd is going
to make a speech in front of the court-house.
There'll be a crowd, and we figure that Falerin will
be there, too. Our boys will get up close. Some
of them will start a fight amongst themselves, and
I reckon they'll pull guns. Mr. Floyd an' Mr.
Falerin are apt to get accidentally shot."
Newt Spooner rose, and stretched his arms. His
food and rest had refreshed him, and the red spots
had gone out of his cheeks.
*' What for," he inquired coolly, " air ye a-tellin'
me all this-hyar business? "
The Deacon's grave eyes clouded, but otherwise
his expression did not change.
" We figured you'd be interested, son. You were
the first Spooner they ever put behind penitentiary
bars. This man did it. We figured that when we
42 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
came to punish these fellers — " He broke off with
a shrug of his shoulders.
" Ye 'lowed ye mout git me ter kill 'em? " Newt
spoke with absolutely no betrayal of interest.
" Jest the lawyer, Newt," interpolated Red New-
ton ingratiatingly. " He's your'n. Hit's yore right
ter punish him."
The late convict wheeled on the speaker, and his
face blackened and lowered.
'* The hell hit is!" he screamed. "I hain't a-
holden nothin' 'g'inst ther lawyer. He didn't do
nothin' but what he had a license ter do. I knows
who I'm atter. You folks wants two men killed, an'
you wants me ter be ther feller ter go ter the peniten-
tiary fer doin' hit. What the hell did any of ye
do fer me last time? What the hell do I owe any of
ye, wuth goin' back thar fer? "
For a moment, a general silence of dazed astonish-
ment followed the outburst. It was the Deacon who
broke it at last.
** All right, son," he said almost gently. " Every
man accordin' to his lights. I reckon you ain't goin'
to tell anybody what you've heard? "
Newt snorted contemptuously.
" I reckon ye knows thar hain't no danger of thet.'*
" Hit 'pears like," interposed Red Newton with
an apologetic shrug to the others, " hit 'pears like
the penitenshery hes done broke ther boy's sperit.
Some folks is thet-away, but hit don't hardly seem
like no Spooner."
Newt wheeled on him.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 43
*' Thet's a low-down He," he stormed. " Nothln^
hain't broke my sperit. I hain't scalrt of them, ner
of you, ner of hell! I knows what I'm atter.
Thar's a feller I'm ergwine ter kill, but hit hain't
this one. I'm tendin' ter my own business — not
your'n. You-all got me inter one killin', an' not a
blame one of ye stood by me atterwards. Now all
of ye kin go ter hell ! "
He glared around the group for a moment and
left the house, and no one made an effort to stop
him. Newt meant to take up his journey within an
hour or two. He, too, had a vengeance planned,
but the man he sought was back there in the moun-
tains, and there was no use in " foolin' away time an'
money here."
Yet an hour later he walked past the court-house
and the large hotel just beyond it, and abruptly, op-
posite the hotel door, he halted. He had seen a
buggy drive up and stop, and In the buggy was the
girl who had brought him to town. He had for-
gotten her, but now he paused across the street and
stood gazing. He gazed simply because she was the
first living soul who had ever been kind or gracious
to him, and, precisely as the blind man may feel the
sunlight and know that it Is pleasant, he glowed
dumbly under the remembrance of her smile.
Then as he stood looking, a young man came out
of the hotel with his hat lifted and his face smiling.
In his eyes was an expression easy to read, an eager,
glad welcome as he crossed the pavement with ex-
tended hand and climbed Into the buggy beside the
44 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
girl. The young man was well dressed and bore
himself like a gentleman, yet he was a mountaineer
by parentage and birth.
Newt's posture stiffened into rigidity. The color
left his face and his eyes began to burn balefully.
. . . He had just recognized Henry Falkins.
For an instant, the erstwhile convict stood
paralyzed with astonishment, then the blood in his
arteries began pounding a fanfare of triumph.
Wheeling, he went rapidly toward the restaurant of
Mr. Cawsler. There he would find some of the
clansmen, and one of them could lend him a pistol.
If they refused, he would ravish a weapon from them
with his bare hands. After that, if they let him have
ten minutes for his own, he would join them in any
schemes, conspiracies or crimes that interested them.
For him, ten minutes would be sufficient. His walk
broke into a trot at which the passers-by laughed. A
yokel in a hurry is always amusing.
CHAPTER IV
A GROUP of shabby men lounging in front of
Fult Cawsler's restaurant paid scant at-
tention to a wild-eyed youth who came
down the street at a run and dashed into the door.
Newt found the dining-room on the main floor empty
save for a weary and untidy woman who was clear-
ing away the china of the mid-day trade, and Fult
Cawsler himself, whose bulky figure was just then
disappearing up the stairs. The boy stood for a
moment anxiously gazing about the place with its oil-
cloth table-covers and its gaudy wall calendars, then
dashed pell-mell after the climbing restaurateur.
The woman called to him in high-pitched and rau-
cous prohibition, but Newt Spooner went heedlessly
on his way. At the head of the stairs in the murky
hallway Cawsler turned, and without at once recog-
nizing the on-rushing invader wheeled belligerently
to face him.
The plans which had been hatched in his place that
day were not such as would enhance his reputation
as a law-abiding tradesman should they come to gen-
eral knowledge. As the proprietor blocked the way,
his voice carried the ring of asperity.
" What in hell air ye makin' such a furss about? "
" Hit's me, hit's Newt Spooner," volleyed the un-
45
46 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
armed avenger. *' Whar's Red? Whar's the Dea-
con? I hain't got no time ter fool round. I'm
in hell's own haste ! "
" They've done gone — all of 'em," responded
Cawsler calmly, as he recognized the ex-convict. " I
don't know whar they're at." He paused, and then
admonished coldly, " Ye'd better set down and calm
yoreself. Ef ye runs around town so distracted-like,
they'll put ye in the jail-house fer shore."
Newt only snarled. Here was a situation upon
which he had not counted. He had unexpectedly
found his quarry, and he was unarmed. By the time
he remedied his deficiency his victim might have es-
caped. For an instant he stood in a futile and silent
transport of rage, his entire body In a tremor of
blood-lust and excitement. Then with an oath he
pushed Cawsler aside and entered the room where he
had left his clansmen. It, too, was empty, except
for a figure breathing with drunken and stertorous
stupor In a chair at one corner.
The one man was old Jason Dode. Newt rushed
across, and unceremoniously catching him by the
shoulders, twisted his sagging figure until it lay chest
upward. The old drunkard mumbled and raised
balky hands against the Indignity, but consciousness
flitted only spasmodically across his face, and he sank
back again with an Incoherent murmur. Newt tore
open his coat and vest, and ran his hand under the
left armpit, but he found there only an empty holster.
Old Jason was drunk and Ineffective, and lest In his
maudlin condition he might wander out and disturb
THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 47
the equilibrium of their plans, the clan had disarmed
him. Newt rose and faced Cawsler.
*' I've got ter have a gun," he exploded. ^' Git
me a gun I "
But Cawsler, gazing into the wild face and burn-
ing eyes, judged that Newt, too, had been " hittin' up
the red licker," and that a gun was just what he least
needed. Accordingly he shrugged the fat shoulders
under his dirty shirt, and shook his head in negation.
" I hain't got no gun," he lied; " I done loaned
mine out." With another wild oath, the would-be
assassin dashed down the steps and out into the
street. He would search the town until he found a
kinsman, and Incidentally he would try to keep an
eye of sufficient watchfulness on Henry Falkins to
remain familiar with his movements. It did not oc-
cur to him that Henry Falkins might be unsuspicious.
To his mind Henry Falkins must know, if he had
heard of the pardon, that, straight as a homing pig-
eon, Newt would come to him for reprisal. Such
was the code of the Cumberlands. So his task was
threefold: to arm himself; to find Henry Falkins;
and to conceal himself from Henry Falkins.
The Spooner aggregation meant to make its ap-
pearance at the psychological moment, and until that
moment to remain as invisible as a covey of quail in
close brush. Newt, no longer excited of guise, but
quiet, almost feline in his alert movements, slunk
from saloon to saloon, and scanned the length of
the streets with a purposeful glitter in his eye — and
his search for a kinsman was vain.
48 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
The afternoon was well advanced when the boy,
lurking in a side street, saw a buggy pass at a rapid
trot, and recognized its occupants. The vehicle was
going out Main Street, and in it were a girl and a
man. For the second time that day, he had sighted
his quarry, and, turning into Main Street, he began
to follow. It was merely reconnaissance, but, if he
could hold the vehicle in sight long enough, he might
know where later to take up his watch. A man on
foot is poorly equipped to follow a standard-bred
trotter between the shafts of a light buggy, but the
streets of Winchester lie over gradual and rolling
hills, and the girl who held the reins was a humane
driver. A square ahead, she drew her horse to a
walk for the climb, so the man could keep them in
sight as far as the next ridge, and he strode along
at a* rapid distance-devouring walk, forgetting his
weariness as a hunter forgets it when a covey rises
whirring from the stubble.
Then for a while he lost them, and so, losmg and
regaining his view, he followed them up and down
hill till the town dwindled into outskirts and the
street became a smooth turnpike between farms and
woodlands. But, at last, the difference in speed told,
and the boy reluctantly abandoned the chase. Not,
however, until he had glimpsed through stretches of
velvet woodland a thing which he did not understand,
and which he paused in perplexity to study. Back
In the patriarchal grove of oaks and walnuts and
hickories was a frame platform, and men were work*
ing on their hands and knees, polishing its floors.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 49.
About it were strung long lines of paper lanterns of
bright and varied colors and fantastic shapes. Still
farther back, but close of access to the platform, rose
the front of an ancient and vine-covered mansion with
its little village of barns and servants' quarters, peep-
ing out between lilac bushes and cedars. But it was
the platform that puzzled the mountain traveler, and
he perched himself on the fence to " study " about
it.
A negro boy, riding a colt and carrying an empty
basket, came jogging down the avenue and into the
pike, where he drew rein In response to Newt
Spooner's signal.
" What mout thet contraption be over yon? " de-
manded the mountaineer in a surly voice, as he in-
dicated with a jerk of his head the object of his curi-
osity.
The servant laughed long and loud. He was a
young negro and mounted. By putting spurs to his
steed he could escape any penalty of insolence, and
If the mountaineer dislikes the negro It Is with no
greater scorn than that which the negro feels for
the poor white. When he had finished laughing his
white teeth continued to gleam In a wide grin.
*' Thet-thar contraption," he mimicked with an ex-
cellent Impersonation of the nasal drawl In which he
had been questioned, '^ Is a platfawm. It's shorely
an' p'intedly a platfawm. Our folks Is gwlne ter
have a platfawm dance ternlght. Saxton's band's
coming frum Lexin'ton ter play de music, and all de
quality folks'U be hyar."
50 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
At the sneer of the servant^s manner, Newt
Spooner had slipped down from the place he had as-
sumed on the fence, and stalked menacingly out into
the road. The negro had moved his horse a little
to the side and waited. But, at the information re-
ceived, Newt forgot his wrath in the engrossment of
a sudden idea. A dance ! The young people would
be there in force. Perhaps among them would be
the one he sought. In his country where round
dances are unknown, special invitations are not re-
quired. Word goes out that so-and-so is giving a
dance at such-and-such a point, and the countryside
troops thither for shuffle and jig and wassail.
" I reckon," said Newt slowly, " I reckon I'll be
thar."
The black boy let out a loud guffaw. He leaned
back with one hand supporting his weight on the
haunches of his mount, and whooped his mirthful de-
rision to the open heavens. Newt gazed at him, first
in astonishment; then in passion.
" What air ye a-laughin' at, nigger? " he inquired
with low-pitched ferocity of voice.
The boy gathered up his reins, and, under the pres-
sure of his spurred heel, the colt was away in a gal-
lop.
" I may be a nigger," he flung back over his shoul-
der, " but I ain't no po' white trash. The likes of
you comin' to our dance! Good Gawd I " A roar
of ironical laughter followed in the wake of clatter-
ing hoofs, while Newt Spooner, his thin face working
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 51
with a positive mania of fury, hurled rocic after rock
at the retreating figure.
Slowly the mountain boy walked back toward
town, his black suit already whitened with a fine coat-
ing of turnpike dust.
As he neared the court-house, he quickened his
step, for a dense crowd was gathered at its front,
and he knew that the speaking must be in progress.
His people would be in the throng and they would
be armed. If he were going to the dance to-night,
he needed a gun, and yet his craftiness automatically
set a restraint on his impatient haste. Should he
rush headlong into that crowd just on the verge of
trouble, he might rush also into arrest. The applause
and laughter with which the crowd just now jostled
shoulders told him that nothing had yet occurred to
break the peace or equipoise of the occasion; but that
something was to happen he knew, and the knowl-
edge made him cautious. A distinguished-looking
gentleman with white hair was speaking from an im-
provised stand, and, as the ex-convict drew near the
outskirts of the crowd, he found himself standing
near a man who wore a blue coat, and leaned on a
stout hickory staff. The partial uniform of this in-
dividual proclaimed a town marshal, and the badge
on the breast corroborated the proclamation. It oc-
curred to Newt that to be talking with an officer of
the law when the shooting began would constitute
an excellent alibi. So he stopped, and touching the
officer on the elbow, inquired:
(52 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
" Stranger, who mout thet man be, thet's
a-talkln' ? "
The policeman turned and regarded him out of a
broad, good-humored face, In which shrewd, but
merry eyes twinkled.
Newt wanted that officer to know him the next
time they met, and to remember him definitely, so he
returned the gaze with one frank and unblinking.
" That's General Braden, sonny," the town mar-
shal amiably enlightened; "he's just introducin' the
Honorable Cale Floyd. That's Floyd now."
"I hain't In yore way, am I, stranger?" ques-
tioned Newt humbly by way of further emphasizing
his presence. " I 'low ef I hain't, I'll jest stay right
hyar an' listen at him speak."
The officer laughed.
"Stay right where you are, sonny," he Invited;
" I expect It's as good a place as any." And then,
to the boy's delight, the other laid a hand lightly on
his shoulder.
The young man from the waters of Troublesome
wore a blank face, although It was difficult. He had
told himself that he felt no hostility for this prose-
cutor who had convicted him. Yet, now, as he saw
the tall man step forward to take his place on the
platform, remove his felt hat and shake back the
black hair which fell, mane-like, over his forehead,
Newt acknowledged a sense of gladness that he was
to be killed.
The Honorable Cale Floyd had fought a bitter
battle back there in the lawless hills for the vindica-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 53
tlon of law. He had walked In the shadow of death
and had been deprived of office; ostracized like Aris-
tides because he was " too just a man."
Now, he had come down here to the cultured bluev.-
grass, and was being pointed out as something of a
hero. Clients with well-filled purses brought their
litigation to his office. And it came to pass that In
the glow^ of unwonted recognition, the simplicity with
which he had faced peril back there in his own coun-
try was slipping from him.. He felt the theatric
quality of the moment, and struck something of a
pose as the crowd took in his tall figure and broad
shoulders and country lawyer's make-up of frock coat
and black string tie. He had recognized that it was
more effective to appear the backwoods lawyer than
the well-groomed attorney. His mentality would
flash more startlingly from six feet of rugged moun-
taineer, and his attainments would limn themselves
forth in a more Impressive forcefulness. In short,
the Honorable Cale Floyd was not now averse to
capitalizing his past vicissitudes.
So he shook back his hair, and stood smiling with
the June sun slanting to his fearlessly rugged fea-
tures and touching them like a face cast in bronze.
Then he began to talk. He warmed into his subject,
gathering a wine-like thrill from the Interested at-
tention of the upturned faces; faces which long jury
experience made as readable to him as clear type, and
he threw more and more fire into his utterance, until
he was borne out of himself and Into a realm of elo-
quence. With a characteristic gesture, he leaned
'54 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
far outward and stretched his hand, Index-like, to-
ward the edge of the crowd. Thus had he turned
often from the jury-box and scourged with figure and
invective the man in the prisoner's dock. It chanced
that all unconsciously the finger went like an aimed
weapon to the face of Newt Spooner, and straight-
way the boy saw red. From his mind passed the
white brick facade of the bluegrass court-house, the
sea of hats and the field of shoulders, and in their
stead there rose again before him the dingy Interior
in Jackson, where he sat beside his counsel, while
this same man, with this same gesture, loosed on his
head all the bolts of the law's castigatlon. And at
that same moment, playing with hypnotic Intensity
on his audience, the Honorable Cale Floyd fell in-
stantly and suddenly silent, holding his bronze-like
pose of outstretched arm and hand. It was only for
a momentary pause: an oratorical trick of contrast
and emphasis, out of which his voice would presently
ring again In compelling tones. But In that instant
of quiet there rose from the center of the crowd a
sudden shufile and a mufHed outcry accompanied by
a swaying of bodies. It was so close to the stand
that the speaker, looking off more widely, was con-
scious of it only with annoyance for a marred effect.
But, as he drew himself erect once more, to the unde-
fined disturbance was added an outbreak of oaths,
and, before they had died away, several close pistol
reports came spitting sharply from the front, and lit-
tle wisps of blue smoke twisted upward above the
hats. At once there followed a general pande-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 55
monium, shoving, shouting, the shrill screams of
women; an effort among the panic-stricken to get
away by climbing over those who obstructed them.
With an oath, and an eloquent sweep of the hand
to his pistol-pocket, the town marshal left Newt, who
stood with an enigmatical smile on his lips, and went
ploughing through the scattering mob toward the cen-
ter of the disturbance. For a breathing space, the
speaker stood leaning on the rail of the platform and
looking out with no expression on his face save one
of chagrined Interruption.
Newt Spooner suppressed a snarl of contempt.
*' By God," he muttered to himself. " ef they
didn't go an' plumb miss him ! "
But, as he was still growling inwardly with dis-
gust, the attorney started to step back, reeled and
crumpled limply to the floor of the platform.
CHAPTER V
AFTER the momentary shock of sudden panic
the scattered auditors began shamefacedly
drifting back for inquiry and a solution.
Newt Spooner saw General Braden and a com-
panion carrying the limp figure of the mountain law-
yer down the stairway of the platform and heard
them cursing the lawlessness of the mountaineers
who, " having made an excursion from their own
shambles were waging their damnable war on the
streets of a civilized town."
He saw the crowd opening to let out several men
who bore another prostrate figure, and, as they
passed, one glance at the face, which had fallen back,
loose-jawed, between the supporting arms, told him
that some one had " gotten " Jake Falerln. Then
he saw the town marshal, supported by half-dozen
volunteer deputies, fighting for a passage through the
throng with the prisoners, whose bodies they shielded
with their own. This group made its way up the
stairs, and flattened Itself against the court-house
wall.
Behind the drawn revolvers of the guard, the late
convict recognized the faces of Red Newton and his
accomplice. Already the crowd, which had a mo-
ment before been in panic-stricken flight, was pressing
56
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 57
menacingly forward, and talk of lynching ran like
wildfire from mouth to mouth. The officer was
brandishing his pistol, and two of the volunteers
were holding aloft, in show of force, the revolvers
they had taken from the captives, whom they were
waiting to slip through the court-house halls to the
jail. Someone had gone around to unlock the doors.
The prisoners themselves stood stoically enough
with mask-like faces, and if the roar of bluegrass
wrath Intimidated them, their eyes and lips showed
no trace.
The countenance of Red Newton even wore a sa-
tirical smile as he commented to the other Spooner,
loudly enough to be heard around a wide radius:
" These-here furriners air shore hell-bent on law
an' order, hain't they? They're bounden fer ter
have hit, even if they has ter lynch folks ter git hit."
Then the door opened, and the officer with his
prisoners backed swiftly through It and slammed If
In the faces of the crowd. Newt calmly walked
down the stairs, and strolled along the street. At a
corner, he saw Black Pete leaning nonchalantly
against the wall In conversation with a farmer, who
was roundly berating the violence of the mountain-
eers. The Deacon was chewing a wooden tooth-
pick and regarding his chance companion with grave
and respectful attention, nodding his head In ap-
proval of the sentiments expressed, but, as Newt
passed him, he fell into step, and the two walked to-
gether toward Mr. Cawsler's restaurant.
" Son," suggested the quiet giant who had ar-
58 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ranged the little tragedy of the afternoon, " this
town's going to be a right-bad place for us mountain
men for a time. If I was you, I'd dig out.'*
" Thet's my business," retorted the other sullenly.
" I've got a matter ter settle up, fust — besides I
reckon I kin prove I didn't have no hand In these
doin's. I was havin' speech with the policeman
when hit busted loose."
The Deacon came as near smiling as he ever came.
One side of his long mustache tilted up, but his eyes
remained sadly grave.
" I reckon I can prove that I didn't have no part
in It, either," he said easily. " But some of these
Falerins have seen me around town, and I reckon
they'll try to get me implicated. That Falkins
crowd suspects everybody. Come in here with me
a minute, son."
The Deacon turned and led the way Into a saloon,
already noisy with excited men having recourse to
drink and discussion.
They passed through the place and Into the yard
at the rear, where, after a look around to assure him-
self that they were alone, the older man drew a heavy
revolver from under his coat.
*' If they try to get me Into It," he said calmly,
*' I'm going to make them search me. Keep my
gun for me a while, If you don't mind. You were
with the policeman, and they won't suspicion you."
For a moment Newt hesitated, then came the
thought of his own affairs. A weapon was what,
above all other things, he needed. Accordingly, he
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 59
took it silently, and slipped it inside his coat, and
without a word or a nod turned and walked back
through the saloon, to disappear beyond its swinging
screens.
When night came a two-thirds moon rode high and
paled the summer stars into pin-points. Newt
Spooner knew from talk on the streets that the law-
yer would recover to reap greater reputation from
the affair in which, even after leaving the storm of
his own country, he had fallen under a mountain
hand. But Jake Falerin would reap nothing from
the afternoon's doings beyond an obituary in the
newspapers : an obituary which would recount a san-
guinary career closed with a sanguinary climax.
These matters, however, gave Newt only minor
concern. He was not to be shaken from a fixed re-
solve by other men's hopes or disappointments.
Nightfall found him trudging out the moon-bathed
turnpike between the blue and silver mists of the
fields; because, though uninvited, he was going to a
party. He was not going as a guest, nor yet wholly
as an onlooker. If one man was not among the
guests, he would turn back from the fringe of the
festivity, touching it no further. If that one man
was there, Newt Spooner meant to break up the
party, and add a sequel to the shocking transpirings
of the afternoon.
Many buggies passed him, driving slowly, for the
night was gracious with the sweet fragrance of the
young summer, and the occupants of the vehicles were
young, too, and no part of a summer dance is bet-
Bo THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ter than the going thither and the coming home.
From this caravan came the music of much laughter,
and now and then the Hlting of a song: sounds as un-
accustomed to Newt Spooner as grand opera. But
the only impression made on him was the realization
that he was too early; so, when he found a thick
grove flanking the road, he climbed the fence and lay
down under a hedge and rested. While he was
stretched there in the dewy grass, he cocked and un-
cocked the revolver to make sure that, when he
needed it, it would not fail him.
It was a night for lovers and lovers were availing
themselves of it, but to Newt Spooner the seductive
whispers through the upper branches of the oaks
carried no message of peace or minstrelsy. Yet,
even to him, there was a dumb sense that life here in
the great " down below " was a different thing, and,
as he lay there fingering the mechanism of his revol-
ver, he could not escape a large and disturbing won-
derment. The breadth of the sky made him feel
small and alone in the center of vastness. At home,
mountain walls rose confiningly on all sides and one
looked up at a narrowed patch of stars as if from
the depth of a great well. But here one could gaze
away on the level of the eyes and watch the wonder-
ful phenomenon of a heaven coming down with its
stars to meet the edge of the flattened earth. At
home, one would ride the dirt roads on muleback
and in silence, save where the hoofs splashed along
the creek-beds. But here the horses beat a sharp
rat-tat with metal shoes on a metaled road, and the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 6i
rubber-tired wheels ran noiselessly. These people,
too, reversed the order of things even as their coun-
try reversed them. At home, almost every one was
poor; here every one seemed rich, and the women,
whom every mountaineer knows should be treated as
inferiors, suited only to the tasks of housework and
child-rearing, were treated by the men as equals.
That he knew from the chatter and laughter of those
who passed In earshot, driving two and two. And
what fools they all were, for surely no people who
were not fools could chatter and laugh and sing !
After an hour, the buggies passed less frequently,
leaving the road free of travel, except for town-far-
ing negroes on foot and singing. Then Newt
Spooner came out from behind his hedge and made
his way once more along the turnpike. What his
eyes had once seen his memory retained with photo-
graphic distinctness, and as soon as he reached the
beginning of the low stone fence, which he had noted
that afternoon, he knew that he was drawing near
the dance.
But Newt would have known that he was near his
destination without the fence, for already, though
blurred by the distance Into an Indistinct and formless
spot of brightness and color, he could make out the
Illumination of the Chinese lanterns and there came
to his ears across the softness of the night the merry
strains of a band playing a two-step.
The mountain boy made a rapid survey. The
house sat deeply back In the woodland, some five
hundred yards from the road, but the platform,
62 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
though almost directly at Its front, lay nearer the
farther side. The lateral fences of the woodland
were lined with locust groves, giving a band of
shadow along the edges. He might have crossed
the fence at the nearest corner and worked his way
back, but time was not an object, and so, before se-
lecting his route, he went along the turnpike to the
other side of the place for fuller reconnaissance, and
found there even better and more continuous cover.
Also, by taking that side, he was further from the
driveway and would arrive closer to the platform
without leaving the shadow. As Newt crossed into
the woodland, he became invisible, thanks to the inky
shade of the locusts, just now heavy with fragrance
of bloom. The thickets of his own rhododendron
and laurel could not have availed him more service-
ably. At his left were acres of undulating bluegrass,
broken generously with forest trees, and between the
trees lay a silver lake of open moonlight, dotted with
Islands of shadow. But, by following the fence line
back, he could Invisibly draw near to the platform,
and creep still closer under the shelter of a heavy
growth of lilac bushes.
Suddenly, the mountain boy's heart began to
pound in a strange way. He had never been afraid
of anything and he was not afraid now, but as he
crept, like a woodland animal, close enough to take In
details, he felt as a man might feel who finds himself
pursuing an enemy on Mars. He was In a new
world and one so strange to him that its very differ-
ence brought a sense of misgiving. He had been
^THE CODE OF THE iMOUNTAINS 63
born and reared In a windowless mountain cabin of
one room. His light at night had been that of
crackhng logs on a stone hearth and a single lamp
without a chimney. He had heard hatred of ene-
mies preached before he could talk himself. That
his present purpose was righteous, he passionately
believed; that one should pay his blood-debt seemed
axiomatic. Yet, as he looked out, he could not
shake off that sense of strange uneasiness. Some-
thing was wrong. Perhaps it was simply the inar-
ticulate realization that the scene was set for merry-
making and not for tragedy. At home, it was dif-
ferent. The mountains were sterner and bred
sterner emotions. The darkness there seemed grim-
mer, 100. This was not the night or place for a mur-
der.
Criss crossed about the platform and between the
trees swayed the vivid color splashes of the lanterns,
like magnified and luminous confetti. Sifting and
eddying on the swaying floor went the rhythmic
whirlpool of dancers. The soft colors of evening
gowns, the ivory flashes of girlish shoulders and the
floating of filmy scarfs dizzied the boy, who by the
iron dictate of heredity and upbringing was a human
rattle-snake. The strange sight of men in evening
dress, their shirt-fronts gleaming like conspicuous
targets, added to his bewilderment.
Between the trees passed strolling couples whose
laughter lilted musically, and, as he crept nearer in
the shadow of the lilac bushes, he saw a queer little
affair which was also new to him, only a few yards
'64 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
away. It was a rustic summer-house, over the tim-
bers of which trailed masses of honey-suckle, and into
it, as he lay there peering sharply ahead, went a man
and a girl. The man was dutifully wielding a fan
after the flush of the dance and talking earnestly in
a low tone, and the girl was laughing up into his face
with a silvery softness so unlike the nasal voices of
his own kind that Newt could make nothing of it.
Nowhere was the hint of hardship: the hardship
which was in his country life's dominant note.
Back at the rear in the moonlight, the whitewashed
barns and fences gleamed like structures of ivory.
He lay there on his stomach, his elbows on the
ground and his chin in his hands, trying to search the
faces of the dancers. But the dancers shifted and
sifted In so bewildering a maze that even had they
been nearer at hand he could hardly have Identified
familiar features. Then the music stopped, and he
drew a breath of relief, for the platform partly
emptied Itself, and, as the couples came down and
strolled under the lanterns, it was easier to search for
the face he wanted to see.
Newt Spooner had been there perhaps an hour
while waltz and two-step alternated to set the human
mass he was trying to sift into fresh and maddening
puzzles of rapid movement and vagueness. At the
distance he had decided It was hopeless, and though
the summer-house under the honey-suckle seemed a
favorite retreat to which couple after couple came
for a moment of rest and Innocent flirtation, It had
not proved a Mecca for his victim, if Indeed his vie-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 65
tim were there at all. Of this possibility he now
felt a diminishing credulity. He would, neverthe-
less, try to slip closer for a final scrutiny and then go
back to town, admitting temporary defeat. Then,
as with snake-like movements he was hitching him-
self forward, he suddenly stopped and crouched
closer to the ground and held his intaken breath in
his throbbing throat.
A new couple came out of the shadow and strolled
across the patch of open moonlight toward the sum-
mer-house. The girl was she who had picked him
up on the road, and the man was Henry Falkins.
Even in evening dress, there was no mistaking the
features, and that shirt-front was a target to even
an amateur's taste.
The girl wore a filmy gown and about her bare
shoulders was thrown some silky thing as iridescent
as gossamer. But, unlike those others who had
come there, she was not laughing.
Instead, she was looking up with a very direct
gaze into the man's face, and her eyes and lips bore
a somewhat wistful seriousness.
At the front of the summer-house, her companion
stopped and broke a spray of bloom from the vine.
" It always reminds me of you," he told her in a
soft voice. " There may be sweeter fragrances, but
I doubt it. I guess that's why."
He lifted a drooping branch of leaf and bloom,
and she passed under his arm.
Newt Spooner was lying only a few yards away,
but he must be closer. The mass of vine obscured
U THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
his line of vision, and he had no wish to kill the girl.
Behind his ambuscade of trellised supports, he could
come near enough to reach his hand through and
touch his victim if he chose. It was almost too sim-
ple — too easy. Yet, after all, it was a bad ar-
rangement, though that he could not remedy. He
must announce himself to the man he meant to kill,
or defeat the satisfaction of revenge. To let him
die without realizing why would rob the punishment
of its sting. Then the woman would doubtless make
an outcry, and his chance of escape would end. Be-
sides that there was a second objection: the girl had
befriended him. He was to some extent " beholden
to her." He wished now that he had refused to
drive with her; but, when he had accepted her invi-
tation, he had had no idea that his purpose could
concern her, and his purpose came first.
Newt Spooner drew very near. He cautiously
pulled back a branch of the honey-suckle, and looked
through. The girl was sitting with her eyes down-
cast, and the man standing with one knee on the
rough bench. He was leaning forward and his
voice, though tense with earnestness, was almost a
whisper. Newt might at that moment have been
noisy instead of noiseless without danger of distract-
ing the attention of that man and woman.
At home in the mountains, Henry Falklns would
have been more wary, but here in the bluegrass he
had laid aside all thoughts of danger, as he had laid
aside his high-laced boots and corduroys. He was
standing at the other side of life's gamut. Enmity,
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 67
for him, did not exist. The universe was filled, he
believed at that moment, to the boundary of the last
sentinel star with love. The night breathed it. He
was breathing it, the girl's eyes were just then raised
to meet his, brimming with a light that set his pulses
bounding.
" Back there in the hills," he said, " there Is a
place high up the mountainside that looks down on
such a night as this over an ocean of silver mists in the
valley. I have often gone there alone and listened
to the nightingale talking about you. After this,"
he added joyously, " all nights will be moonlight and
starlight for me, dear, if — " But there he broke
off and became silent.
Newt Spooner advanced one knee a few inches,
and steadied his position. He drew the vine back a
little further with his left hand, and slowly thrust
his right into his coat pocket. When It came back,
it held the pistol, and this Newt placed at his back,
that the soft click of Its cocking might be muffled by
his intervening body.
The stars were as bright and the moon as serene
that night back in the broken ramparts of the moun-
tains as here in the lowlands. No hint of brewing
tragedy disturbed the majesty of the summits that
raised their crests Into the cobalt, or marred the sil-
very flood that bathed the valleys.
Where the college buildings nestled In a tidy vil-
lage near the waters of Fist-fight Creek, the picture
was a nocturne that must have brought joy to the
68 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
heart of a painter whose soul responds to the beau-
tiful.
Already, in the dormitories, most of the children
were asleep, but one girl, who was half child and half
woman, crept noiselessly down the stairs of the build-
ing where she had her room, and made her way to
the creek-bank.
She had spent a longer time over her studies than
had her fellow pupils, because in her serious little
breast burned a hunger for that education which
might open new ways and make for her a life beyond
the imprisonment of her environment.
In years, Minerva Rawlins was a child, but the
life of her people brings early maturity and into her
little brain had recently been creeping the restless-
ness of new things — and of womanhood. To-night,
the plaintive call of the whippoorwills from the deep
shadows of the timber was a call to be under open
skies, where the thoughts that assailed her might not
feel cramped within walls. There were many things
of which she must think — and it happened that the
subject uppermost in her mind was Henry Falkins.
She went with lithe tread and pliant carriage down
beyond the saw-mill to a spot where the sycamores
hung low by the waters that swirled in a cascade over
a litter of huge rocks. On the steep mountainside
beyond, the flowering laurel and rhododendron were
thick, and the forests hardly showed a scar from the
axes that had claimed the timber for the buildings.
She had discovered that here through a gap between
two summits she could see the same pale star to which
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 69
the single pine had pointed back there from the front
door of the cabin, which, wretched as it was, had
been her only idea of home. In the silvers and grays
and cobalts of the picture, and in the night song of
the whippoorwills and booming frogs, there was
solace, and to-night she wanted solace.
She told herself that this restlessness which would
not let her sleep was loneliness; but beyond that sin-
gle feeling were others more complex for which she
had no analysis.
There was the starving eagerness for something
very different from what wares life had ever spread
to her gaze, some yearning that had crept down
through lapsed generations from an ancestor or an-
cestress who had known the courtly life of Old Vir-
ginia before the pioneer tide swept them westward
to their stranding. This hunger was a fiery thing,
which made the eagerness to learn blaze hotly be-
cause its attainment meant struggle.
Then there was the conflict between that loyalty
which the code of the Cumberlands Impresses as a
cardinal duty upon its children, and an insurgent
hatred for the squalid family into which her father's
second marriage had thrown her.
The law of feudalism and of the clan writes at
the head of its decalogue, " Kith and kin above all."
Minerva would have resented an implication of
wanted stanchness, and yet as she sat with her small
and well-chiseled chin cradled in the hands, which
drudgery must soon make hard and shapeless, her
eyes filled with tears and her slender body trembled
70 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
with instinctive repulsion at the thought of return
to the cabin where the razor-backed hogs would
scratch their backs under the gaping floor timbers,
and where darkness hung day-long between smoke-
blackened rafters.
And though she did not admit that either, a part
of the restlessness was the awakening of woman-
hood, and the woman's hunger for love. She
thought of all the young men she knew back there;
of the boorish creatures whose breath reeked with
moonshine whiskey, and whose thoughts were as
coarse as their brogans, and once more a shiver ran
through her.
It all made her feel very wicked. She had come
to the college and learned a little, and she had
learned above all a fastidious discontent, which was
poisoning her thoughts.
She told herself she ought to be very happy.
Then a smile stole across her face as she sat there
in the moonlight, and she drew from the collar of
her calico dress a small medal on a string. It was
a medal that had a few days before been awarded her
for proficiency, but to her it stood for the nearest
glimpse she had ever had of romance, though of ro-
mance passing by like a caravan which she had viewed
from the way-side.
There had been spelling matches and recitations
and the award of small prizes at the college, and the
rough folk had trooped in from the countryside, rid-
ing mules or walking from many miles about.
SVomen had come in bright-hued calicoes and sun-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 71
bonnets, and bearded, gaunt men in hodden-gray.
Through that gathering and above it, since one who
is very young and very inexperienced may be par-
doned for a finger-touch from the gods of romance,
a figure had stood out for Minerva Rawlins, endowed
with every superiority.
The guests of honor on that occasion had been Old
Mack Falkins and his son Henry. Old Mack had
made a speech and, in awarding the prizes, his son
had followed him. The people of the countryside
had listened, and their applause had rocked the raft-
ers, with that sincerity of admiration which they
accorded to his native-born eloquence. But it was
the younger man who had brought to Minerva Raw-
lins her first stir of hero-worship; the adulation of
the Inexperienced young girl for the first man she
had seen who seemed an exemplar and a revelation.
Comparison is the one yard-stick of life, and by
comparison this young man, who had lived the life
of the outer world as well as that at home, might
well have loomed large to such impressionable eyes.
Minerva was seeing that scene again; the school-
room with Its shuffling audience, and the young
speaker whose words carried no taint of dialect or
inelegance, as he spoke of the torch which was being
lighted here to dispel the murk of Illiteracy.
What Henry Falkins had said became in a fashion
Minerva's standards. She found herself hating the
lawlessness of the feud and the squalor of back-
woods Ignorance. She found herself wishing to be a
rfcruit In th« little army that sought to raise other
72 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ideals — but most of all she found herself longing
rebelliously for the chance to have in her own life
the companionship of some man like that. To her-
self she put it that way. She did not say that man,
but, when she said " some man like that," the fea-
tures and bearing and voice of young Falkins por-
trayed themselves, and as she sat with the medal in
her fingers, listening to the whippoorwills, her fancy
conjured up his image.
CHAPTER VI
WHEN Newt Spooner had begun his search
for Henry Falkins that afternoon he had
not been so unobserved as he thought him-
self. Not very far behind him had walked Red
Newton. He had not left Cawsler's with any in-
tention of spying upon the boy and had seen him only
by chance, yet when the latter halted in front of the
hotel and stood there with the telltale expression
which the recognition of Falkins brought to his face,
Red Newton observed it and slipped silently into the
door of a convenient store. When Newt went run-
ning excitedly back to Cawsler's place, the brain of
the older clansman began to work rapidly. To his
memory recurred the tirade that had broken so tem-
pestuously from the boy's lips.
'' I knows what I'm atter. I knows who I'm er-
gwine ter git. Thar's a feller I'm ergwine ter kill."
The unforgiving malice in the boy's eyes, the rigid
posture of his whole body as he stood contemplating
his enemy, told Red Newton the whole story. This,
then, was the man Newt meant to kill. It was log-
ical enough. This was the witness who had rid-
dled the alibi.
At first. Red Newton shrugged his shoulders in
the fashion of one who has no call to meddle in the
74 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
affairs of others, but as fresh aspects of the matter
presented themselves to his consideration, a very real
danger to all his family arose to confront him.
If Newt should shoot Henry Falklns on the streets
of Winchester before the speaking of this afternoon,
it would stir into action such a tidal wave of public
indignation against the mountaineers that the more
vital conspiracy would be thwarted. He surmised
that Newt was rushing back to Cawsler's place to
arm himself, and his first instinct was to follow.
Then he remembered that the place was now empty
save for the drunken Dode, and Cawsler himself,
whose discretion could be trusted. So, he took no
action, and, when later the same buggy passed the
court-house and within a few moments Newt went
swinging along after It on foot, the disappointed face
of the boy told the other that he had failed. Red
Newton rubbed his stubbled chin reflectively, bit off
a large chew of tobacco and withdrew Into his inner
consciousness for reflection. As the result of those
cogitations he strolled over to the hitching rack where
he found a lowland farmer with whom he had spent
a part of the morning talking cattle.
" Stranger," he suggested, " I 'lowed I'd love to
ride out the road a piece, an' I figgered I'd ask ye
ter lend me yore horse fer about a half-hour. I
hain't ergwine fur, an' I won't ride him hard. I'll
do es much fer you when you come up my way."
With ready assent, the farmer went over and un-
tied his plug, and Red Newton swung himself to the
saddle. Then he rode slowly and casually after the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 75
boy. He did not try to overtake him, satisfying
himself with keeping him in sight, while he himself
remained too far back to be recognizable. But
Red Newton had affairs of consequence in town, so,
as soon as he was satisfied that Newt had lost sight
of the buggy, he turned back. He intended to men-
tion the circumstance to Black Pete, but Black Pete
was keeping discreetly out of sight, and so he found
no opportunity for speech' with him.
Meanwhile, the throng about the court-house was
thickening, and Red Newton caught sight of Jake
Falerin making his way to a place near the stand.
That was his own cue for action, so, forgetting minor
things, and keeping as inconspicuous as possible, he
began edging toward a position of proximity in Fal-
erin's rear. He signaled with a nod to one of his
kinsmen, who was standing silently, but alertly, a
little way off, and who at once began working for-
ward in answer to the sign. The plan worked with
well-oiled smoothness. Red Newton came so close
that he almost brushed shoulders with his intended
victim, and even when he stood at Jake Falerin's
back, chewing his tobacco with as little expression as
a cow chewing its cud, Falerin did not turn around
or suspect his presence.
As the speaking went forward, Red Newton
cast his eyes about, and placed those of his kinsmen
who were present. It had not been deemed advis-
able to have the clan largely represented, and it gave
him pleasure to recognize that Falerins largely out-
numbered Spooners. Later, when the question of
76 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
self-defense and placing the responsibility arose, it
would appear that the Falkins element had come en
masse, and from this circumstance would arise a pre-
sumption of malice aforethought on their part.
That would materially strengthen the Spooner de-
fense. In dividing the mountain men into the two
factions of Spooner and Falkins, Red followed the
classification of the feud. The Falerins and Hul-
burts and their kindred were " Falkinses," though
they bore other names, just as he himself, though a
Newton, was nevertheless a Spooner.
At the psychological moment. Red Newton
stepped forward and violently dug his elbow into
Jake Falerin's midriff. Falerin wheeled to see who
was crowding him, and the eyes of the two moun-
taineers met in a glance which escaped the generality
of upturned faces. So well did each understand
what a quarrel between them must mean that Jake
did not hedge an inch nor attempt to evade the is-
sue. He planted his left fist on Red Newton's jaw,
while he drew with his right. But Red Newton was
the more prepared, though, as he reeled back under
the blow, he would have fallen, had there been room
to fall. As it was he leaned against the crowd, and
fired from that position, just a fraction of a second
before Falerin's weapon came free of the holster.
It was only those directly at Red's back who saw the
swift play, and to their eyes it bore the seeming of
self-defense. In the same instant, the kinsman at
Red Newton's shoulder fired on the attorney so sud-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 77
denly that it looked as If he too were aiming at Fal-
erin's head, instead of just to its side.
Later in the afternoon, Black Pete, whose name
had been mentioned to the commonwealth attorney
by several of the Falerins, walked voluntarily into
the office of that functionary. His demeanor was
quiet and deeply grieved. Moreover, it was char-
acterized by a show of frankness that was disarming.
He said he would be glad to submit to a search —
that he never went armed. He feared that in an in-
direct way, though entirely without his intent, he had
been instrumental in bringing on the afternoon's de-
plorable tragedy. The commonwealth's attorney
was astounded at this unsolicited statement, verging
so closely on a confession, and felt impelled to warn
the Deacon that he might yet find himself a de-
fendant, and that whatever he said would be used
against him. Had the Deacon been addicted to smil-
ing he would have smiled then. As it was, he only
nodded his head gravely, half sadly, as he stood
there, his hands in his pockets, and his steady gray
eyes unwaveringly holding those of his inquisitor.
" I reckon that's right, an' I'm obliged to you,"
he answered respectfully, " but I find as I go 'long
that a man gets just as far by tellin' the full truth."
" Just as you like. What part did you have in
this affair? " demanded the state prosecutor — a lit-
tle too eagerly.
" Maybe you'd better let me tell it my own way,"
suggested Black Pete imperturbably. ** I haven't
78 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
got much education and I may ramble a little, but Til
do my best. You know all about the feud, I reckon?
I went West years ago, and out there I got to see
that these things are foolish. A sort of truce was
patched up finally, and it was agreed that I must stay
West, and Jake Falerin must leave the mountains,
too. I got a little money saved up, and sent word
that I was comin' home to settle up a mortgage on
my sister's farm, and attend to some other family
business. I didn't aim to stay, and I haven't been
any closer to the mountains than right here. I
wasn't goin' any closer till everybody agreed to it.
I didn't think these fellers would fight right here in
Winchester."
The Deacon stood with the regretful air of one
who has been disappointed In his confidence as to the
worthiness of others. At last, he continued in a
conscience-stricken tone :
" I've been studyin' about It considerable since it
happened. I'm afraid the Falerlns saw me, and fig-
ured I'd broke the truce by comin' back, and, when
Jake met Red in the crowd, they both got panicky,
and begun to shoot."
That was all the Deacon had to state except his
promise to remain in Winchester, subject to the call
of the commonwealth. He knew that no one, save
a handful whom he could trust, could Implicate him
In the conspiracy, which he had devised and engi-
neered. His claws and fangs were well-tucked un-
der his sheep's hide of Innocence. While he was in
the law-office, the jailer arrived with news that Red
* THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 79
Newton and his other prisoner had asked to sec
Black Pete Spooner, with a view to employing coun-
sel for their defense. The Deacon turned to the
commonwealth's attorney.
" What do you think? " he said. " I reckon these
boys have that privilege, haven't they? I want to be
fair all round. If they did shoot in self-defense, I
want them to have their rights, but I'll be here if you
need me."
So, late in the afternoon, In the privacy of the
cell which the two mountaineers complacently shared,
the Deacon heard from Red how the boy, Newt,
fresh from the penitentiary, was already on the trail
of a " marked-down " victim. It was news that dis-
concerted the master assassin to a degree which he
would not have cared to admit. These men de-
pended upon making a case of self-defense, and
looked to him to see them through. The gravest
element that confronted them was the violent dis-
like of the bluegrass, where they must face trial, for
the murderous tendencies of the mountains. If
there should occur on the heels of the first tragedy a
second, traceable to a mountain man, the fat would
be In the fire. At all costs, young Newt must for
the present hold his hand. Above all else, that was
imperative. Black Pete questioned the prisoner
searchingly and learned that Newt had gone out
Main Street, and Red had followed him for some
distance. Therefore, that was the road young Newt
would watch, and the road upon which young Newt
must be watched. Cawsler later reported the man-
8o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ner In which the boy had come demanding arms, and
the Deacon bitterly regretted having surrendered to
him his own pistol.
And Newt had disappeared. Of each Spooner he
met, the Deacon demanded news of his whereabouts.
Finally, near the court-house, he met a man who had
seen the sought-for one sauntering slowly out the
road near the edge of town. Since it was only a few
minutes before, he could not have gone far.
The Deacon hurried forward, and from a party
of incoming negroes he learned of the dance, which
explained the procession of buggies and gave him a
clew. Probably, Newt had learned that his intended
victim would be there. At least, it would be worth
investigating. But of Newt himself he saw noth-
ing, for when he reached the spot where the boy had
climbed the fence to kill time behind the hedge, he
unwittingly passed him by. At the beginning of the
stone fence, where he caught first the music and the
light of the festivities, his eye took in the growth of
locusts and his mountain mind reckoned by swift
processes. Here was such natural cover as a man
would be likely to seek in working his way surrepti-
tiously rearward. He had begun to fear he might
be too late, in which event his coming at all would be
more fatal than staying away. That haste pre-
vented his using the most exhaustive caution, and so
he did not explore to the far side of the woodland,
but crossed the fence at the nearest corner and went
swiftly back, skulking In the shadow. In point of
fact, instead of being later than the boy, he arrived
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 8i
first, but on the opposite side of the broad lawn.
When he had gone back as far as the house level, his
painstaking search commenced. He was not only
endeavoring to remain concealed, important as that
was, but also to penetrate the shadows and find the
other hidden man. It was a thing that would have
been sheer impossibility but for his splendid wood-
craft and the catlike focus of his eyes in the night.
So, when he had exhausted the possibilities on that
side of the house to his full satisfaction, he recog-
nized his mistake, and knew that he had wasted
precious time. He should be on the far side, and,
taking a long detour which carried him far to the
rear of the barns and led him behind the fence line
of the paddock lots, he worked his way up again to
the front until he reached the edge of the lilac bushes,
and could see the summer-house. To that spot he
began crawling noiselessly, and, led by a sure in-
stinct, and while still some fifty yards away, his
trained eye caught a stealthy shadow also hitching
forward at his front. There still lay between him
and Newt Spooner the matter of some thirty yards,
and, even if he rose to his feet and ran for it, he
would overtake the boy so close to the vine-covered
retreat that any sound of Interference would result
in the discovery of both. He did not personally
know that the summer-house was occupied, but he
argued It from the movements of the other skulker.
Newt was so engrossed In his hate that at this par-
ticular moment he had eyes and ears only for the
front. Between the lilac thicket where Black Pete
S2 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
crouched and the vine shadows where Newt knelt,
lay an open space of flooding radiance, but it was
directly behind the summer-house, and, unless Newt
saw him crossing it, no one was apt to see. The
Deacon rose to his feet and ran for it.
As Newt thrust the revolver behind him to cock it,
Black Pete's hand closed silently around his, and
Black Pete's thumb was jammed between the back-
drawn hammer and the firing-pin.
Black Pete's thumb was jammed between the back-drawn hammer and
the firing pin
CHAPTER VII
HENRY FALKINS and Lucinda Merton had
not kept close count on the flying moments
since they had entered the summer-house.
The girl had promised to sit out two consecutive
dances with him, since to-morrow morning he must
go back to the mountains. So, having only a little
while and much to say, he had plunged in, and,
though his voice was low, his words came tumultu-
ously. Of course, she knew that he w^as in love with
her, but until to-night it had been a thing which had
been given no concrete declaration. Except for a
glow of confession in her eyes, she had said nothing
of loving him. Yet now, when he wished to claim
every moment for himself, she had asked him to tell
her about his hills and their people, of whom she and
her world knew so little.
" I want you to understand the life and conditions
there," he told her, " and yet I don't want to talk of
that to-night. I would like to paint for you true
pictures of my mountains just as they look under
this moon, as they will look when to-morrow's sun
comes up over the peaks and begins to drive away the
lingering mists; of the elder bushes and rhododen-
dron and wild roses that bloom on the tangled slopes;
but to-night I want to talk only of you and me."
83
84 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
He paused, and her voice carried a responsive
thrill as she said:
*' I should love your mountains ! It must all be
very beautiful — but so different from this." Her
eyes traveled out with native pride over the smooth
opulence of the country, which had seemed the Prom-
ised Land to the eyes of its pioneer discoverers.
"Yes," he admitted; "it is very different. We
have rugged fields and rugged people. Down here
you spring from Cavalier stock. But to-night there
are In the world only ourselves. Let's talk of our
private universe." His voice was feverishly eager.
*' Until I can in some way improve my fortunes, God
knows I ought to be silent as to love." He leaned
forward and added desperately: "But I can't be
silent. After all, what is the use? You know I
love you. If I never spoke a syllable of it, you
would still know it. You can feel it in the tremor of
my hand when I take yours in greeting. And if I
lock my lips, my eyes give them the He. You know
I love you, but you will never know how much."
He leaned forward and his breath came fast while
his heart pounded with the great anxiety of putting
his fortunes to the touch. He had knowledge of
other lovers who had come and gone; gone very re-
luctantly, from the quest of her heart.
He had known her a year, and friendship had
grown into that intimacy which tacitly admits some-
thing deeper than the casual. In her house he had
been accepted almost as a member of the family —
but that need not mean that he was accepted as a
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 85
lover. In his mountains such an association would
have been tantamount to an engagement, but here
in the bluegrass it was different.
There had been sometimes a quality in her smile
which he had never seen on her lips or In her eyes
for other men, and she must know of his love. Still,
he had heretofore been content to hope without cer-
tainty — and now the moment had come when, If he
had builded on false dreams, he must wake to a
reality of which he could think only with terror.
For his own crude land, he was a rich man, whose
status was the status of a baron; but, down here in
the counties of aristocracy and wealth, he was poor
and a mountaineer.
" I suppose," he went on, with a voice that came
from a taut throat, which he forced Into measured
syllables, " I suppose that until I can offer you a
home like this, I should not ask you to confess a
love for me, even if you could feel It. I can't even
ask you to marry me yet, and still because you must
know it, because you have a heart that must tell you,
it seems to me that it is only hypocritical to lock my
lips. My heart Is too full to be damned up. It
must have utterance. It must say, * I love you.' I
can't go on any longer being just a favored friend."
He paused a moment and wiped the moisture of his
anxiety from his brow, and his voice was tensely even
in its control. *' It means too much now, for that.
If I am living In a fool's paradise I must know it be-
fore It Is too late. They say we men of the Cum-
berlands have somber natures that take things seri-
86 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ously. To hope too long — and then fail — " He
broke off again and added quietly — " that would be
a thing that would utterly ruin me. I love you."
The girl did not at once speak. He saw that her
face was downcast and that her breast rose and fell,
in an emotion which might be pity. Perhaps she,
too, found speech difficult because she was merciful.
A man and a girl were coming toward the summer-
house, and Henry Falkins watched them with a fas-
cination of fear lest they interrupt. The seconds
seemed to stretch into an interminable suspense.
Slowly he put out his hand, and took hers. Her fin-
gers trembled in his grasp and slowly he bent and
kissed her lowered head.
*' I am waiting," he whispered; but something in
the voice said more and told her of the torture of
his doubt.
At last, very slowly, her face came up and her eyes
met his. They were misty eyes, but smiling, and as
he bent with a wild leaping of his pulses and took her
in his arms, her lips, too, met his, responsive to his
kisses.
Finally he rose, and now it was his own hands that
trembled and his own senses that swam with the in-
toxication of a happiness which seemed to him mirac-
ulous.
" I suppose," laughed the girl, " I ought to be
ashamed to surrender so quickly — but I'm not.
I'm very proud."
For a moment after that they sat silent and across
th« moonlight came the band music and the softened
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 87
laughter of the dancers. And It was at that moment
that Newt Spooner, so close that they could almost
have heard his breathing, was reaching into his
pocket for his borrowed revolver. The pause was
brief, for the girl, looking Into her lover's eyes, be-
came suddenly beset by a new thought — perhaps
some subtle premonition — and In Its wake came
panic. She laid her hands on his shoulders and bent
so close that he could feel the play of her breath on
his forehead.
'' But you are going back there," she exclaimed;
*' back to the mountains, and I'm afraid. Are you
in any danger, because. If you are, you sha'n't go I I
won't let you go. Why, only to-day, there in Win-
chester, think what happened! "
The man laughed.
" I sha'n't be hurt," he assured her. *' Your love
will be my talisman."
" If my love has such power," she exclaimed,
" you will go on living to the end of time."
He took her two hands in his.
" Let's have no thought of danger to-night," he
said. '' To-night belongs to love, dearest: to love
and to us."
And that was the exact moment at which Black
Pete Spooner closed his hand over the pistol, thrust-
ing his thumb between hammer and pin, and his fore-
finger between trigger and guard.
So suddenly interrupted at the threshold of his
attainment, a man from the lowlands would have be-
trayed himself with oath or exclamation, or at least
88 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
have struggled noisily in the grip that thwarted him.
Newt Spooner was a mountaineer. Ambuscading
caution was to him as instinctive as to the fox or
weasel. He felt his hand drawn down at his back
so forcibly that, crouching with his weight on one
knee and one foot, he could not rise — yet he re-
mained utterly noiseless. He carefully turned his
head, and at the distance of a few inches recognized,
even in the darkness, the drooping mustache and
square jaw of the Deacon. The Deacon was hold-
ing a finger of the disengaged hand to his. lips in an
imperative command for silence. Black Pete was
always a diplomat. He regarded this moment as
one of rather desperate crisis, calling for extreme
finesse.
No word of explanation could be spoken; the
slightest sound of scuffling would give the alarm
fatal to both. He knew that the implacable hatred
of this single-idead boy was not a thing to yield
readily. So he continued to put into his manner and
touch something of subtle and friendly reassurance,
lest Newt flare into reckless and needless antagonism.
And Newt felt at the moment a wave of relief in
recognizing one of his own people.
The strategist gently shook the hand which held
the weapon in hint that Newt should surrender it,
while he nodded and laid the other hand conciliat-
Ingly on the boy's shoulder. But Newt, although he
made no sound or motion, held tightly to the pistol,
and so for a moment while Henry Falkins was boast-
ing of his safety with the confidence of youth and
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 89
love, his Intended assassin crouched not six feet away
while the man who sought to prevent his act bent
over him, holding his hand, and the wills of the two
wrestled In utter silence.
There Is in all leaders, good or bad, a psycholog-
ical, almost hypnotic element of power which can,
at need, act without words. Black Pete was recog-
nized so thoroughly as a man of leadership that the
enemy talked peace only on the basis of his exile.
Newt Spooner had always regarded him with awe as
the leader of his clan. Moreover, the Deacon's at-
titude just now was rather that of a friend who
carried a warning than that of an enemy. The hyp-
notism of his masterful quiet was telling on the In-
furiated boy and yet there flared anew In his breast
a dangerous resentment against the balking of his
purpose. How it might have ended Is problemat-
ical, but as they held their strained pose, and as
Henry Falklns talked on In false security, a second
couple came strolling to the summer-house. Find-
ing it occupied, they banterlngly apologized for In-
trusion, while Miss Merton and her escort blush-
Ingly declared themselves on the point of departure,
and went back to the dance. So the chance was
gone. Slowly, Newt surrendered his pistol, and the
Deacon silently rose to his feet and pointed off
through the bushes. The boy strode sullenly on
ahead and neither he nor his captor made a sound or
spoke a word until they had progressed so far Into
the shadow that they were safe from overhearing.
Then and then only Newt wheeled. His voice was
90 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
almost a sob In its bitter and vibrant passion, as,
with blazing eyes and snarling teeth, he demanded:
" What in hell did ye do thet fur? Damn ye, he
b'longs ter me. Ye didn't hev no call ter interfere."
He threw himself prone on the ground, clawing into
it with his lean fingers as a frenzied animal might
claw, and his thin body racked itself with silent
sobs of anger and frustration. It ended in a fit of
coughing which he could not control, and which he
smothered in his two hands until the paroxysm
passed.
The Deacon sought to soothe him. Most moun-
taineers speak with a nasal harshness, but this man
had the exceptional quality that gave to his words an
ingratiating and velvety smoothness.
" Don't worry, son. I wouldn't have interfered,
only I was obliged to. He's your enemy, and he did
you wrong, but this ain't the moment to kill him.
Go back home and bide your time. If you need
help, call on me after a little."
" Hits as fitten a time es any," blurted Newt
tensely. *' They hain't no manner of use puttin' hit
off. I tells ye I'm ergwine ter git him. Hit hain't
ergwine ter do no good to argify with me. Nothin'
hain't ergwine ter change me none."
** Son," Insisted the other calmly, " I ain't aimin'
to change you. I've never let men change me, have
I? But there's a time for everything, an' just now
you must hearken to me." He sketched briefly and
forcibly his Interviews in the oflice of the common-
wealth attorney and at the jail. He enlarged on the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 91
fatality of having another shooting by a mountaineer
tread so close on the heels of the first tragedy.
" You ain't aimin' to put these boys' necks into
ropes, son," he suggested chidingly at the end.
*' You can get your man without makin' your own
kin pay such a steep price. All I ask of you is to
pass me your word that you won't do anything until
you get back to the hills. Seems to me that's fair
enough."
Newt sat silent for a time, scowling blackly, but
at last he rose and nodded.
"I gives ye my hand on thet — because I don't
see no way ter holp myself," he capitulated. It is
the mountain's formula of oath, and though the men
who use it rarely shake hands, its utterance is a
recognized bond.
" Come along to town with me," suggested the
Deacon. " You can sleep at my boardin' place, and
In the morning you can start out."
But to that proposition Newt shook his head.
" I aims ter start right now, es soon es I kin buy
a snack ter put in my pocket," he announced deci-
sively. *' Which road goes towards Jackson?"
When at last he did lie down for sleep that night,
it was under the lee of a last year's straw stack and
surrounded by the rustling spears of this year's corn,
where he could look up at the stars and call defiantly
upon them all to bear witness that he had no inten-
tion of being deterred by the interference of any
man.
It had been a very exhausting day, strenuous with
92 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
much footsore tramping; strenuous, too, with the
buffeting of emotions as sudden and violent as the
tempests which sometimes swept across his hills;
bending the forests, lashing the sandstone ramparts,
shrieking through valleys and cannonading along the
slopes. And like the hills when such a storm has
wreaked Its noisy wrath and swollen all the thread-
like streams to freshets, he lay by his straw stack
supine and shaken. It seemed to him that he had
only just stretched himself out on the straw when he
opened his eyes to see the east pallidly kindling with
the preface of dawn, yet It had been long enough for
his limbs to have cramped and chilled under the mois-
ture of the night. He rose and ate a small supply
of his provender, and took a swig from the flask, wip-
ing the mouth of the bottle with his palm, after the
custom of his country. After that he started on
with the gray dawn growing rosy at his front. At
length, he halted and drew a long breath of relief
and satisfaction, for already he was beginning to
recognize, in the changing character of the country,
harbingers of home. The smooth swell of the blue-
grass began to break into a choppier formation and
assume raggedness, while far away the sky-line was
broken by a climbing back-bone of foot-hills.
Unless he could mend his rate of travel he had still
ahead several days of journeying, but early in the
afternoon, when he sat down to rest, it was by a
woodland stream where the underbrush grew in a
tangle and the wild roses were blooming among
scrub oaks. Cornucopias of the trumpet-flow^er
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 93
flared vividly, and here and there he caught a
glimpse of a chinked log-cabin. That night he slept
at Clay City, where the channel of Red River was
almost choked with logs; logs floated down from
higher up. Once more he slept in a " feather-bed,"
for a distant relative had taken him in, willing to
^' eat an' sleep him " for no greater remuneration
than the news of what had happened in Winchester;
willing even to produce from some hidden place a
jug from which moonshine liquor ran white and
colorless.
The next day brought such a dawn as he had not
seen since he had left Jackson with cuffed wrists, a
dawn in which the sun did not blaze forth at once
unobscured, but came up to dissipate the mists and
flare redly through their vanishing, before he stood
forth master of the day. And even then the skies
were full of sullen hinting at rain. Nature seemed
to brood in accord with his own dreariness of mind;
and wisps of cloud trailed down the summits, as he
nodded with a curt, " I'm obleeged ter ye," and
pushed onward, boring into hills that grew ever taller
and wilder.
At last, he came to Jackson, the shack town that
is the county seat of Breathitt, which the world
knows as " bloody." But even the twisting and
steep streets beyond the bridge offered this traveler
no security for tarrying. Jackson knew that in Win-
chester Jake Falerin had fallen, and that Black Pete
was back from the West, and Jackson was a Falerin
strong-hold. The outlook was for stormy days, and
94 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
It would be as well for the boy to push at once to
his own section, some twenty miles away, where
along the waters of Troublesome and Lost Creeks
he would be among his own people. In front of the
court-house and along the main street he saw groups
of men, some of them Falkinses and some Spooners,
and though there was no open hostility, they sepa-
rated studiously into their own respective groups and
their movements were characterized by an alertness
which told of mutual and restive suspicion.
Newt Spooner was not afraid, but just now he was
not wasting his activities. Moreover, he was still
half-sick and not courting quarrels save those of his
own choosing. As he strolled through the streets
of the town, no one seemed to notice him. He had
been forgotten. He paused before the court-house
with the small " jail-house " squatting In the yard
and surveyed both with wormwood bitterness of un-
forgiving memory.
Across the street where brick banks and modern
plate-glass store fronts stood jammed between fron-
tier-like shacks, he halted once more. Court was ad-
journing for the noon recess, and a homicide jury
came out of the dingy doors, marching in columns of
twos, while behind, shirt-sleeved and collarless,
stalked the sheriff, herding the panel to its mid-day
meal and bearing a long hickory staff. They were
rude and bearded men, for the most part spare and
sinewy, but the elder among them tramped with a
shambling gait that told of unrelieved drudgery.
Newt made his way to the north end of the town,
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 95
and took the road across the hills. By nightfall he
would be in his own territory.
Now he was once more treading familiar trails,
and though he was tired and the way became steeper,
he walked with a resilient stride. The roads along
the valley gulches were only creek-beds, and where
they looped over the tops of ridges they were uneven
stairways of broken rock. Sometimes for a little
space they ran level along high banks where the sand
was like that of a beach. But Newt had taken off
his shoes and as he splashed along the water courses,
where straining " jolt-wagons " had cut smooth ruts
almost hub-deep into the shaly beds, the grateful
water stimulated him. About him were great for-
ests almost virgin to the ax. Spruce pines and wal-
nuts and poplars towered over him, and the road
dipped often through a gloom like that of a dim
chapel. Down there little cascades whispered, and
out of fern banks rose huge brown and gray and
green bowlders of sandstone, like altars of the
Druids. The rhododendron, which his people called
" laurel," and the laurel, which they called " ivy,"
cloaked the open slopes. It was a country where a
good walker can travel faster afoot than mounted.
He drank from wayside springs and from the flask
which his kinsman had refilled. His mind turned to
its magnet, and he planned anew the death of Henry
Falkins, but now that he was at home he planned with
confidence of success and in this conviction he found
a certain contentment. It was something to be where
he belonged and something to walk free of the chain-
96 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
gang. Around him the hills closed In comforting
tiers of ramparts. From the high points of the road,
he could look off over valleys to other peal^s and see
here and there the roof of a cabin with its small patch
of corn and its rude out-houses. He passed tilting
fields where red and blue calico dresses flashed as en-
tire families worked with hoes, and roadside habita-
tions of logs where raggedy children fled inside to
gaze timidly around the corners of door-jambs.
Razor-backed hogs and flocks of geese wandered near
every habitation, and mules flapped their long ears
as they looked out from primitive stables, fashioned
by closing in with fence shelters under overhanging
shelves of rock.
CHAPTER VIII
WHEN the pltchlness of night closed in un-
til it seemed that the mountains moved up
and huddled closer together, Newt was
on well-remembered roads and did not pause. In an
hour or two the moon would be up, and he would
reach the cabin which he called home.
With the coming of the moon the hills underwent
a wizardry of beauty which was lost on the boy.
First, silvery threads of light began to weave along
the bristling ridges of the east and opalescent flecks
to glimmer overhead. Then a soft blue-gray light
filtered down the slopes; throwing the shoulders of
the mountains into relief and bathing the lowlands
in a luminous mist. The waters of Troublesome
caught the glint and the frogs boomed out from bass
to treble, while back in the timbered slopes the whip-
poorwills set up a plaintive chorus.
Ahead of him Newt saw his destination. A cabin
of logs stood darkly at the side of the road, marking
his journey's end. Though the moon struck across
the small hard-tramped yard, the house threw its
shadow forward and was itself a block of darkness
from which shone no light. That was because there
was no light to shine, except what came from the fire-
place, and because there was no window through
97
98 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
which it might show. But Newt needed no illumina-
tion. He knew every wretched detail by heart.
There was one room only, except for the lean-to
shed, which served as kitchen and dining-room, and
that was reached by going outside and walking around
the corner of the house. The one room was pictured
on his mind almost as clearly as he trudged toward its
doorstep as it could be when he entered it. Through
the slabs of the puncheon floor the wind came in gusty
weather. In each of the four corners was a large
dauble bed with feather mattresses, for the family,
when he had left home, had numbered six. About
the log walls on pegs driven into the chinking would
be hanging such articles of clo-thing as were not in
use, except such other articles as were thrust in dis-
order under the beds. Unless the family had " lain
down " they would be huddling about the hearth with
their shaes off, for even in June when the night chill
came it was customary to kindle an evening fire. Al-
ways in the past, his great grandfather, old Luke
Spooner, had sat at the right-hand corner of that
hearth, mumbling into his long white beard. Newt
wondered if he would still be there. He had been
almost a centenarian when they took the grandson
away to the penitentiary; his sight almost gone, his
hearing almost gone, his brain wasted to a remnant
of nightmare brooding, but his physical vitality hold-
ing out like a spent and stubborn fortress. Once he
had been among the most feared of feudists, tireless,
unafraid, vindictive and honest. He would hardly
be there now, reflected Newt. He must have died by
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 99
this time. One member of his family only would he
greet with any feeling akin to welcome. His father
had in his rough way been fond of him, and Newt
in an equally wolfish fashion had reciprocated the
feeling. It had never been expressed In words or
demonstration, for of these things the mountaineer
is as chary as a grizzly. Often in the long warfare
of quarreling and bickering between his father and
mother, which Newt regarded as a natural and uni-
versal incident of family life, his " pappy " had taken
his side and rescued him from a " whopping."
Newt thought he would be glad to see his father.
He crossed the stile, hewn in rough steps from a
poplar stump, and strode over to the broken mill-
stone that served as a door-step. He shouted, " I'm
a-comin' in," and pushed at the door. It was barred.
That was a sign of the troublesome condition of the
times. The mountaineer shouts an announcement
of his coming from a distance to avoid the seeming
of surreptitiousness, but, having reached the thresh-
old, does not knock.
"Who's thet? " called a high-pitched, Irritable
voice from the interior. It was his mother's voice,
and Newt replied:
" Hit's me. Mammy. Let me In."
No outburst or murmur of surprise broke from the
cabin at the announcement of the prodigal's return.
He heard only the rasping of a bar being drawn from
its sockets, and then the door swung in. Newt en-
tered, and with no offer to embrace his mother cast
an appraising glance about the place, which the logs
100 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
on the hearth revealed in a wavering light. The
corners of the room were darkly shadowed, but the
semicircle about the fireplace was red and yellow from
the flames. The rafters were smoke-blackened, and
an odor hung between the walls like that in a house
used for curing hams.
About the fire sat the family group, but none of
them rose to welcome him. At the right hand corner
sat old Luke. He was not dead then, after all,
though just now he was sleeping with his bearded,
mummy-like face fallen forward and his long hickory
staff resting between his knees. Newt's younger
brother, " Little Luke," grown since he had left
home from a boy of thirteen to a gawky and angular
young cub of sixteen, and his sister, who had been
twelve and was now fifteen, stared at him in shy
silence. His mother who was only a little more
than forty had all the seeming of sixty. She was
bent and slovenly. But of his father he saw noth-
ing, though a man sat in the remaining chair, and
when this interloper leaned forward, holding down
his beard with his forefinger as he spat at the ashes,
Newt recognized Clem Rawlins, a distant kinsman.
Clem's presence surprised him little, for it would
have been quite natural for Clem or any other man
who found himself benighted to stop and " stay all
night."
His mother came forward, and invited:
" Take my cheer, Newt. Til set on the bed."
Newt dropped into the seat, and inquired:
" Where's pappy? "
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS loi
" Dald," was his mother's laconic reply.
"When did he die?"
Clem Rawlins answered in a deep, drawling voice :
" He failed tol'able fast-like after ye left, Newt.
He had the weak treemers, an' died erbout cawn-
plantln' time a-follerin' of yore goin' down below."
The boy said nothing. He sat mutely scowling
into the fire.
A constrained silence fell on the gathering, which
was at last broken by the boy's mother In a tone of
dubious embarrassment.
" With yore old gran-pap on my hands, Newt, an'
yore pap daid an' Little Luk kind of puny-like, I
couldn't hardly git along withouten some man on the
place an' so — " She paused again, then added with
a note half-apology, half-defiance: "An' so I mar-
ried Clem. I was plumb driv ter hit."
She knew that the boy had never liked his kins-
man, Clem Rawlins, but now Newt sat with his brow
drawn and his gaze fixed on the embers, making no
response. Clem waited stolidly, puffing at his pipe,
though he, too, would be glad when the moment of
explanation was ended. At last, the boy dismissed
the topic with the curt comment :
" I reckon thet's yore business."
After a while, he rose and went to the corner of
the room where once his few belongings had been
kept. He evidently failed to find that for which he
sought, for he came back to the fire and demanded :
" Whar's my rifle-gun? "
His mother was still sitting on the edge of the
102 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
bed. She had filled her clay pipe and lighted it with
a coal from the fire. Once more her voice carried
the note of anxious embarrassment, and she tried to
give it also an ingratiating quality, as she replied.
" Well, ye see, Newty, atter yore pappy died we
had a heap of trouble. 'Peared like the good Lord
hed done plumb forgot us in his prov'i-dence. The
hail kilt all the cawn, an' the hawgs died off like es ef
they was blighted, an' so — " She paused, and the
boy finished for her in a voice very metallic, though
not reproachful.
'* So ye went an' sold my rifle-gun. Is thet wha-t
ye war a-tryin' ter say? "
" Thet's hit," she acknowledged. Then in ex-
culpation she went on: " Ye see, Newt, I wouldn't
'a' done hit, only I didn't reckon ye'd want hit no
more. We didn't hardly 'low ye'd ever come back
hyar noways."
Newt Spooner rose from his chair and stood fac-
ing them. His fists were tight-clenched at his sides.
The spurting blaze of the slowly dying fire sent his
shadow wavering out across the semicircle of light.
" You-all didn't 'low I'd need my rifle-gun no
more," he repeated slowly, with forced restraint.
*' Ye didn't hardly reckon I'd ever come back hyar-
abouts. Ye 'lowed I wuz buried alive in thet damned
penitentiary whar ye let me go without a-holpin' me
none. Ye 'lowed I'd jest stay thar an' rot." He
paused and his breath came heavily. Then his utter-
ance quickened. " Well, ye 'lowed plumb wrong.
I'm hyar an' thar's a thing I'm hyar ter do, an' hit's z
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 103
thing thet calls fer a gun. Ye done married thls-
hyar man. Thet's yore business an' his'n. 'Pears
like ter me ye mout 'a' done a sight better, but I
hain't got no call ter say nothin' erbout thet."
With a vague idea of placating both sides of what
might become a family rupture, the woman suggested
in a milder tone than usual :
" I mout 'a' done a sight wusser, too. Newt."
The boy sniffed.
" I don't hardly see how," he retorted. '* Now
I've done been robbed of my gun. What's become
of my pappy's gun? "
His mother hesitated, then confessed:
*' I done give it ter Clem."
The son nodded his head.
" Thet's what I 'lowed. Now thet gun b'longs ter
me. I've done lawfully heired hit from my pap."
He turned suddenly to Clem Rawlins, and his voice
rang out in sharp and peremptory outburst.
"Go git hit I"
Rawlins rose in quick obedience, and went to his
own corner whence he fetched the repeating rifle
that had been the elder Spooner's.
Newt stood before the fireplace, testing and load-
ing the magazine, while his mother looked on in
anxious scrutiny.
Then the centenarian across the hearth roused up,
lifting his ancient and withered face, in which the
jaw muscles worked loosely and flabbily.
" Who air thet feller? " he demanded In a quaver-
ing, accusing voice, gazing up without recognition
104 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
at the tall, spare figure which towered over him.
'' Thet's little Newt," shouted the mother, bend-
ing her lips close to his ear. The old man sat fool-
ishly blinking for a time as his wandering thoughts
came back to a focus.
Finally, he brandished his long staff and stormed
weakly.
" Ye hadn't oughter suffered yeself ter be peni-
tentiaried. In my day no Spooner wouldn't 'a' done
hit. Ye air the fust one thet's ever wore
stripes. . . ."
*' I wouldn't of gone thar nuther, ef my own kin
hed a-stood by me," blazed the boy with an evil
glitter in his eye.
" Don't pay him no mind, Newt," hastily admon-
ished his mother; "he hain't noways responsible.
He's plumb fitty."
''Why the hell don't he die?" demanded the
youth, gazing down contemptuously on the withered
and decaying figure.
" I'm kinder tuckered out," he added a moment
later. " I reckon I'll lay down."
Such was Newt Spooner's home-coming.
CHAPTER IX
ON the morning after the convict's return,
In the hour when the mists still hung In
wralth-like fogs over the slopes, Newt and
the other men of the household gathered around the
kitchen table while his mother and sister, maintaining
their position of mere women, served them standing.
They ate in sordid silence, stooping low over their
plates and neglecting their forks.
The food was perhaps less good than that which
the penitentiary furnished its inmates. The bodies
of dead bees floated in the wild honey and to a palate
accustomed to more delicate provender the reeking
grease in which everything floated would have induced
nausea, but it was the food upon which the former
convict had been reared, and he greedily bolted it.
As soon as he had finished his breakfast he rose,
and, picking up his rifle, sauntered toward the door.
This he did with a belligerent air, for he knew the
simple laws of native life. The land and cabin had
belonged to his father, and the boy felt that he
needed no invitation to return and take up his resi-
dence there. None the less. If he was to stay, he
would be expected to assume his just share in the
burdens of daily work. For the present, however, he
meant to take a vacation; to tramp the hillsides and
105
io6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
see how far he had lost his knack with the rifle. So,
he filled his pocket with cartridges, and strolled out
of the door, kicking from his way several trespassing
chickens that were exploring the interior of the room.
As he passed the barn, Clem and " Little Luke '*
were feeding the mule and the hogs. Newt paused
for a moment and watched them, making no offer to
assist, and they for their part made no request that
he lend a hand.
'' Goin' huntin', Newt?" queried the step-father,
pausing with a shuck-basket of feed in his hands.
" Mebby so," growled the home-comer.
Clem regarded his uncommunicative law-kin with
an expressionless stare for a while, and then said
slowly:
" Hit hain't none of my concern, I reckon, but I
seen yore pockets was strutty, an' I 'lowed ye mout
be goin' tol'able fur."
'' Mebby so," repeated Newt.
The pockets to which Clem alluded bulged with
ammunition and a flask. The phrase he used was
slang In Scotland In the days when Queen Mary
reigned. It is common parlance to-day where these
beleaguered Anglo-Saxons retain the idioms of their
ancestors, and live the life of another century In
mountains which were old before the Andes, the
Alps, the Rockies or the Himalayas were thrown
above the level of the sea. The Elizabethan gallant
who was " strutty " threw out a swelling chest, hence,
that which bulges Is strutty.
The household did not see Newt again until the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 107
sun was well Into the west, but at Intervals they
heard the sharp bark of his rifle growing fainter as
he penetrated farther into the hills.
For Newt had taken himself away Into the thick-
ness of the timber and laurel for target practice. He
went about It as systematically as though he were a
battleship at maneuvers. As he swung his way noise-
lessly along forest paths, he would stop suddenly and
throw the piece to his shoulder, sighting on some
knot or leaf picked out at random. On these oc-
casions he wasted no powder and lead. He was
simply testing his quickness of eye and steadiness of
hand, and he smiled with grim pleasure at the result.
But at last a target showed high up on a walnut
trunk. There the figure of a giant woodpecker hung,
drumming loudly, and Inviting a trial shot, by the
very consplcuousness of Its red, black and white plum-
age. Newt leveled the rifle and fired, and the big
bird came tumultuously floundering to the ground.
The boy smiled unpleasantly:
*' I reckon," he mused, " hit hain't only wood-
peckers I kin hit."
As the day wore on, he practised more Intricate
feats. Gathering a handful of hickory leaves, he
fastened them about the gigantic girth of a tulip
poplar which towered nobly In a level place. Then,
going back a distance of fifty yards, he began running
rapidly around the tree. At every few yards of his
bourse he would halt abruptly, wheel and fire at one
of the leaves. As he went up, panting, to Inspect re-
sults, he smiled again In grim satisfaction.
io8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Along the creek-bed roads and over the mountain-
scaling trails that day, a girl was taking a twenty mile
walk from the clean dormitory of the college to
the vermin-infested murk of a cabin on Troublesome.
She carried a small bundle, but the long march was
a thing that did not seem to trouble her.
Sometimes she came to places where the road ran
down into the waters of shallow fords, and then she
stopped and took off her shoes and stockings and
waded to the other bank.
On either side of her rose the rustling forests,
tuneful with the song of birds. The laurel blossoms
waved pink centers and the rhododendron nodded at
her.
Here and there a squirrel barked or a cock-quail
sounded his " bob-white " to his nesting mate.
And as Minerva tramped on with that resilient, tire-
less stride which was one of the few blessings of her
hard heritage, the cloud on her brow was dispelled
and after a while her voice rose to the crooning of an
ancient " ballet," and she remembered only that she
was young and strong and that it was June. Per-
haps she dreamed a little of a make-believe world in
which the men were not brutal and bestial, but, like
the Henry Falklns of her imagination, individuals
who had heard of chivalry and who even in this age
preserved something of its spirit and its spark.
Yet every now and then the picture of the cabin
rose before her imagination, and the smile died from
her eyes, and her lips became straight-set and taut.
She saw the old imbecile in the chimney corner and
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 109
the shrewish step-mother, and the badgering step-
sister, and even in the father who had brought her
here, she knew that she had no effective ally. Clem
Rawlins had his work cut out for him in protecting
himself in these matters, and he sought the path of
least resistance by taking refuge in surly silence until
he was goaded to the point where his temper broke
into violent outburst.
At last, the walk ended, ended at the doorstep of
the cheerless cabin, and there as Minerva crossed
the stile stood her step-mother, on the threshold with
her arms akimbo and a clay pipe clamped between her
teeth.
'^ M'nervy," she said In a rasping tone, In whicn
dwelt no note of welcome, " I've done put yore
b'longln's under Sis's bed. Thar hain't no more pegs
ter hang things on an' Newty's done fared back from
down b'low. He*s a-goln' ter lay down on ther bed
youVe been usin'."
The girl halted before the door.
"Who's Newty?" she asked. The boy's name
had not been often mentioned since she had come
over here, and she had forgotten the ragged lad she
had known years before, when instead of being a
murderer he was only a small shaver with sullen
eyes and a tongue which he did not often use.
" Newty's my oldest boy," enlightened the elder
woman briefly. " He's been a sojournin' In Frank-
fort." Then In a tone of absolute commonplace she
added: " He's been In ther penltenshery."
Minerva Rawlins stood silent, but her cheeks
no THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
blazed wrathfully. So, beside the horrors of un-
congeniality under this roof, she was now to be
turned out of her own bed to make way for an arrival
from the state prison.
Long ago she had learned to set a seal upon her
lips and to endure in silence what things must be
borne, but into her eyes flashed an insurgent gleam,
and the hag-like woman in the doorway caught it and
scowled.
" I reckon Newty's got a license ter dwell in this-
hyar house," she belligerently asserted. " He
was born hyar, an' he didn't come in hyar taggin'
along with no widderer. Newty hain't no step-
child."
The speaker turned and disappeared into the gen-
eral murk of the interior, and the girl followed her
without comment, but with a suddenly born hatred
for the man who had come from a cell back to the
family which she must call her own.
• ••••••
When Newt Spooner crossed the stile that after-
noon, breathing deeply the healing of the mountain
air, he paused and scowled. Coming across the
yard from the " Spring-branch " with a bucket of
water was the slender figure of a girl. She was not
his sister, but another girl whom he did not recognize.
She seemed to be about eighteen, and she was pretty,
with the transient bloom of mountain young woman-
hood, often as vivid and as short-lived as that of the
morning glory. But the thing which most perplexed
Newt, as he stood resentfully wondering how many
Coming across the yard from the "Spring-branch" was the slender
figure of a girl
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS iii
other Invaders he was to encounter at the cabin, was
the fact that her calico dress was neater and her whole
appearance more suggestive of civilized self-respect
than that of the other women of the household.
She was not barefooted, but wore shoes and stock-
ings, and instead of being lost in loose sack or slip-
shod mother-hubbard, her slight waist was trimly
belted.
While Newt stared at her, she, too, looked up and
saw him. For a moment she seemed startled at the
black-visaged apparition, but after a moment she
coolly returned his glance, and disappeared into the
house.
When the boy later on went to the door, the wester-
ing sun sent a long golden shaft into the primitive
interior, down which the dust motes danced, although
the corners remained somberly obscure. In the
room were only the '' women-folks " ; his mother
sitting huddled over her pipe; his sister lying idly
stretched on one of the beds with an ill-natured frown
in her eyes, and the strange girl. The strange girl
sat, not near the cold hearth, where now there was no
fire, but in the sun, and the sun fell upon and sparkled
in her brown hair and awakened dull glints like the
luster of polished mahogany. She was holding her
lips rather tightly drawn, as in self-repression, and
there was a mistiness about her eyes that hinted at
unshed tears.
'' I reckon,'' Newt's mother was saying in a spite-
fully hard voice, as the boy's figure darkened the
door, " ye thinks sence ye went off ter school and got
112 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ter consartin' with them fotched-on teachers, thet
ye're better'n what we be."
The girl made no reply, but she bent over the sew-
ing in her lap, and her fingers trembled. Mrs.
Rawlins looked up and, with a jerk of her head,
announced for the benefit of her son;
^' This here air Clem's gal, Minervy. I married
a widderer." The last sentence was snapped out in a
tone of deep complaining, from which one might in-
fer that in the train of marrying a widower followed
many melancholy consequences.
At that the girl raised her face and into it swept
a sudden flush of anger. She looked challengingly
at Newt and her eyes told him that, if she was silent
under the shrewish heckling of the woman, she was
quite ready to give him battle. But the boy had no
intention of insulting her. He did not know that
already she was finding herself in that most pathetic
of all positions, the status of being just enough edu-
cated to be unplaced at home, and too little educated
to be placed elsewhere. She had been thrown, by
her father's second marriage, under the persecutions
of a shrew, a jealous step-sister, and a century-old
imbecile. She looked at Newt and reflected that his
arrival added a murderer to the group. " Clem's
gal " was longing for that different and more whole-
some life over there at the college. But Newt had
seen the look in her eyes and recognized that she like
himself was here among people who offered no
friendship. It was a rude bond of sympathy, and
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 113
though she was " Clem's gal," and, in consequence,
of the enemy, he rose to her defense.
*' I reckon," he remarked sullenly, " she hain't no
more tee-totally tickled about yore a-marryin' of a
widderer then what you be."
The girl's eyes were lifted with an amazed expres-
sion from the calico dress upon which she was work-
ing, and her face swiftly softened. But Newt, a
stranger to tender emotions, and bent on presenting
to every man and woman a face of defiance, gave no
further sign of sympathy.
He went to the bed which had been assigned to
him, and threw himself on his back, from which posi-
tion he lay scowling up at the smoked rafters and
resting.
Presently, his mother began again her querulous
bickering. The conversation was one-sided, and the
boy, lying silent in his dark corner, noted that Mi-
nerva merely bent her head as one may bend it against
the buffeting of gusty wind or rain. But he was him-
self less long suffering, and so he raised his voice with
the dictatorial authority of a man rebuking a quarrel-
ing harem.
" Mammy," he ordered curtly, " I'm plumb sick
an' tired o' heerin' all this-hyar blamed fursin', an'
I wants ye ter shet up. If Clem's gal is a willin' ter
endure all thet jawin', I hain't."
For an hour there was no sound in the cabin ex-
cept the low, monotonous voice of Newt's sister,
crooning an ancient " ballet " that once was sung in
114 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Scotland before the Pilgrims landed in the western
world.
About sunset that afternoon, Newt came upon the
Rawlins girl milking near the barn. When she
raised her head from the flank of the cow and saw
him standing a short distance away, a sudden stream
of color came flooding to her cheeks and temples.
He had not yet heard her speak a word, but now
after stammering a moment she said:
" Hit was mighty good of ye, Newt, ter take up
fer me. I'm much obliged."
The acknowledgment was somewhat difl^cult to
make. This black sheep of her acquired family
stood for all the things that the knightly Henry
Falkins had deplored in speaking of the lawless spirit
of the mountains. He was the sullen impersonation
of the murder-spirit which shoots from ambush. He
had come from prison and it was Mercy, not Justice,
that had opened the iron gates to set him free. She
did not know that the testimony of Falkins had put
him there, or that Newt's set purpose was revenge,
but she had shaped her heart to despise him, and he
had in a rough way stood forth her champion. Per-
haps, after all, he too had been a victim of condi-
tions bigger and blacker than his own nature.
Newt's scowl darkened. He was not accustomed
to gratitude and in it found embarrassment.
" Huh! " he growled. " Hit warn't nothin'. I
jest natcherly hates ter heer so much damn' naggin'.
iWhy don't ye jaw back at 'em ? Air ye sceered ? "
The girl shook her head. " I ain't here much,"
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 115,
she said, ** an' I reckon thar's enough squabblin' in
this house without me joinin' In."
" Well, thet's yore business," commented the ex-
convict, " but if I was you I'd stand up to 'em." He
turned on his heel and left her.
• ••••••
To the house of McAllister Falklns " furrlners "
from the outside world came as to an oasis in a
desert, or perhaps, more properly speaking, as to the
tent of a great sheik set in the oasis, for the father
of young Henry Falklns was '' the grand old man of
the mountains."
His forefathers had come from Virginia with the
Ideas of the old chlvalric regime. It was the tradi-
tion that when the first Falklns set his face to the un-
broken west, he had brought with his pioneer outfit a
retinue of negroes, a string of race-horses and a coop
of fighting cocks. The game birds and the gamer
horses had not been game enough to survive the hard-
ships of the wilderness road, but the main stem of
the Falklns stock had retained Its stamina and refused
through a century to degenerate. Collateral
branches had one by one lapsed into the seml-bar-
barlsm of a cruelly isolated life. Nephews and
cousins bearing the same name had succumbed to in-
termarriage and degeneracy, yet the main stem had
grown straight. Old McAllister Falklns was a
college man and a lawyer who did not practise.
Though he was the foremost bearer of the name
which stood hnked with that of Spooner as giving
title to a feud that had bathed the country in blood-
I iS THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
shed for generations, neither he nor his direct ances-
tors nor his direct descendant had ever been drawn
into its vortex. In some miraculous fashion he had
been able to stand aside, admired by his tempestuous
kinsmen; respected even by the equally vindictive
Spooners. To have raised a hand against " Old
Mack " Falklns would have been to defy both clans.
To have raised a hand against his son would not have
occurred to any Spooner other than young Newt, mad
with rage and private hatred. Old McAllister Fal-
klns had represented his district In Congress, by a
vote of both factions, and his retirement had been
voluntary. It was his hope that his son, too, might
become the shepherd of these wild, goat-like sheep,
and wield an Influence for peace. Now, both father
and son were deeply disquieted at the menace of a
fresh up-flarlng. The death of Falerin would fire
the Falklns clansmen, and If that dreaded Intriguer,
Black Pete, showed his face In the hills It was diffi-
cult to see how calamitous days could be averted. As
yet the Deacon had not appeared save In Winchester,
but on Friday the Clark County court was to hear a
motion for ball, made by the two defendants, and, If
it were granted, Saturday would see them back In
Jackson — and then the deluge! Saturday Is a day
for gathering at the county seat and for drinking
white liquor. The Falklnses would without doubt
be there, too, in force, ready to recognize and resent
insult, and the town would be much like a powder-
magazine used as a smoking-room. McAllister
Falklns had advised such of the Falklns leaders as
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 117
he could reach to keep the clan out of Jackson, or, if
that were Impossible, to hold the dogs of passion and
carousal in leash. He meant to be there in person
to aid in the work of pacification. If only Red
Newton and the Deacon did not reappear, like Mo-
hammedan prophets among wild tribesmen, the
dangerous day might yet daw^n and spend itself with-
out bloodshed.
While the two enlightened men of the name were
sitting one afternoon on the porch of their house, dis-
cussing these matters, they saw a horseman riding
down the road which looped over the mountain.
The traveler sat his saddle with straight shoulders
and his height approached the gigantic. Before he
had reached the palings of the yard fence, the angle
of his black hat and the tilt of his chin proclaimed
him the Deacon.
Old McAllister Falkins rose with a suppressed ex-
clamation of dismay, and Henry bit off an oath.
Black Pete Spooner rode along at an easy amble,
and outside the fence he drew rein and sang out In a
grave and utterly unembarrassed voice :
" Gentlemen, may I alight and have speech with
you?''
The two Falklnses rose and walked down to meet
the unexpected visitor, uncertain what attitude to
take In the face of such stupendous effrontery. The
dark giant offered his hand, and said:
*' I reckon you gentlemen are a little surprised to
see me, and I guess when you know why I came you'll
be still more surprised."
CHAPTER X
GRAVELY restraining their protests until the
visitor should have spoken, yet heavy-
hearted with premonition, the elder and
younger Falklns led the way up the flagstone path
to the porch. Had the head of the house of
Montagu strolled casually In, his hands still red with
murder, for an afternoon call at the stronghold of
the Capulets, his advent could hardly have been more
unexpected or unwelcome. The Honorable McAl-
lister Falklns and his son were mountaineers, and to
the mountaineer the voluntary arrival of a guest un-
der the roof-tree Is a mandate to consideration so
long as he remains there.
The Deacon disposed himself In a heavy split-bot-
tomed rocker, and for a time a survey of the land-
scape seemed to absorb him.
The house sat In its yard overlooking the twist-
ing road and the steep banks of the middle fork of
Kentucky River. For that unlettered land It was a
mansion, with Its two-story height and painted
weather-boarding. Its glazed, green-shuttered win-
dows gave It a certain dignity. Instead of puncheon
floors, there were carpets and such furniture as one
might have seen In the outer world, mingled strangely
with old-fashioned reminders of pioneer life. At
one end of the porch leaned a discarded spinning
xi8
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 119
wheel, and an arm's length away stood the phono-
graph with which the two Falkins men had been
soothhig their anxieties with the strains of " II
Trovatore."
Off to the side of the house stretched an orchard
in whose shadowed rim of lingering locust bloom
ranged a trim line of ancient " bee gums." It was
a simple and rambling farm-house, but in a country of
squalid habitations it partook of a certain grandeur,
and one must needs go far to find a more ruggedly
magnificent outlook, over park-like stretches of
patriarchal timber, palisading river-banks and tower-
ing mountains, than that commanded from Its veran-
dah.
For a few moments the Deacon sat in his rocker
with as little seeming realization of his unwelcome-
ness as though he were an old friend and constant
visitor. He sat upright, his hat lying on the floor at
his side and his hands resting on his large-boned
knees. Both the men of the Falkins house acknowl-
edged anew how unusual and commanding was that
face, and how difficult It was to recognize upon It
any hall-mark of crime or villainy. The dark eyes
were steadfastly gentle, and even under the long
drooping mustache the lips held a sort of dreamer's
curve. Finally, the visitor spoke.
" The more I study about It, the more I'm afraid
that Saturday can't hardly pass by without trouble."
McAllister Falkins rose from his chair and paced
the porch. At last, he paused before Black Pete
Spooner, and began steadily:
120 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
" I don't know why you have come to me.'' The
old gentleman's voice was self-contained, though his
eyes bored accusingly into those of his visitor. " I
certainly shall express no criticism until you have said
in full whatever you came here to say. You must
know that I have always held aloof from feud-bicker-
ings. You must know that I have always counseled
impartially and truly such men as have come to me
from both factions. But above all you must know
that, if there is bloodshed in Jackson on Saturday,
no other thing will be so directly responsible for it as
your reappearance in the county. Your presence and
Falerin's death will be the twin causes. If you seek
to avoid a holocaust, you are pursuing a strange
course."
While Falkins talked, the Deacon listened atten-
tively, acknowledging the force of each remark with
a grave nod of his head. At the end of the speech
he sat awhile with his brows judicially drawn, then
answered:
*' There's a heap of truth and good sense in all
that. I don't expect you to take my word on any
matter, but I'm here to propose doin' things, not just
sayin' things. I think there is one way to keep these
boys from mischief, if you two men and me can act
together." He paused after that a moment, then his
voice came deeply resonant and full of warning.
" And I tell you that whether I'm at the North Pole
or right here, unless we three do get together, there's
goin' to be hell in Jackson next Saturday."
He held them both with so steady and guileless a
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 121
gaze that for a moment both of the advocates of
peace and law wondered if they were not actually
talking with a convert; wondered half-convinced, de-
spite all they knew of his history. Henry Falkins
filled his pipe in silence, and then, as the three settled
themselves in their chairs, Black Pete began
again:
*' You men both know what a bad name I had
when I left these mountains. I was guilty of several
crimes to start with, and my reputation did the rest.
Whatever meanness broke loose got laid to my door.
I'm not complainin'. Enough of them accusations
were true to give fellers license to suspect me in the
balance. Then I went away."
" With the understanding that you were to stay
away," interrupted McAllister Falkins.
The Deacon nodded his head.
" I'm comin' to that," he answered with tran-
quillity. '' Anyhow, I went away, and I've come
back with just one hatred left."
''What is that?" demanded Henry Falkins.
This man with one hatred was more to be feared
than another with many.
?" Hatred of lawlessness and the sort of meanness
that assassinates and quarrels," was the quiet and
surprising response.
There was no offer to argue or deny, and after a
moment he went on.
" That sounds a little funny from my lips, I
reckon, but all I ask is a chance to prove it."
" And simply going away wrought this conver-
122 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
sion? " It was the elder man who put the question,
and his voice was frank in its scepticism.
The Deacon shook his head.
*' No, not only that. It's a long story, and there's
no need for tellin' it all. But some of my time out
West I was prospectin' in Old Mexico. I was took
down with fever, and they nursed me at a monastery.
I caught on to considerable Spanish, and — well, to
cut it short — I got religion. But as far as my past
record goes, maybe just because I've got the name
of being so mean and troublesome, there are some
men hereabouts that would hearken to my counsel
when they wouldn't listen to a better man."
He paused and sat staring absently across the
river, but his eyes were taking in everything, and, as
he turned his grave glance on his auditors, he was
keenly studying their faces.
" What plan did you have to propose? " inquired
Henry Falkins.
'* It's this way," came the prompt reply. " There
are just two men in this country that can talk to a
Spooner an' a Falkins alike an' be hearkened to by
both. You are the two men. But there are a few
Spooners that won't even listen to you — and they
are the meanest of the lot. It's the meanest men
that make the most trouble — and these are the men
that will listen to me. If we three are in town Satur-
day—"
" If you are in town Saturday, mingling with the
Spooners and inflaming the Falkinses, the entire
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 123
state militia couldn't maintain order," broke out old
McAllister with vehement heat.
" Now, wait a minute ! " And not for one minute,
but ten, the returned exile talked. As they listened,
the father and son saw unfold a plan of unexampled
boldness and danger, particularly of danger to its
proposer, but as it outlined and developed itself they
began to see also a dawn of hope. The very ef-
frontery of the thing might carry it through peril to
success.
" I won't equivocate," responded the head of the
Falkins family with blunt directness. " If you are
honest, you deserve to be treated frankly, and, if you
are not honest, there is no use in flattering you. It's
not my way to flatter men. You have always been a
plausible talker, and you have cloaked many criminal
acts under that plausibility. On the other hand, I
can't see anything which you could gain in this mat-
ter by deceit. On its face it looks fair enough —
and if you come through alive, it may bring peace
to the county."
Again the Spooner leader nodded gravely.
*' That's worth taking a chance for, ain't it? " he
inquired.
*' Have you talked to any of your people?" de-
manded the old man as he agitatedly paced his
verandah.
" No — I haven't seen a soul except those in my
own house — and you. I didn't want it known yet
that I was in the county. But in the next two nights
124 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Vm goin' to have speech with a half-dozen Spooners,
an' they'll be a half-dozen of the strongest men."
McAllister Falkins considered for a time, and put
a pertinent question.
" Can you and your half-dozen hold the Spooner
crowd in check? Saturday will be the fourth of
July. There will be heavy drinking in Jackson.
Can you answer for your rank and file? "
For just an instant, the grave face of the dark-
haired giant lost its impassivity and something like a
snort of contempt escaped his lips.
*' When you drive sheep," he demanded curtly,
*' do you consult the fool beasts ? Give me- the
sheep-men an' the sheep-dogs, an' I'll pretty nigh tell
you where the sheep are going to."
The visitor rose and stood looking from the eyes
of one to those of the other.
*' We will both be in Jackson on Saturday," said
McAllister Falkins.
" Me, too," said the giant. " But I'll be there
unbeknownst until the minute comes for me to show
myself."
The Deacon had taken up his hat and reached the
top step of the porch. There he turned and, look-
ing at the younger man, suggested :
" I was goin' to advise that you didn't go, Henry.
Your father can do what's got to be done."
" Why? " demanded the son sharply. " You ar-
range that my father shall take his life into his hands
in an effort to quiet a frenzied mob, and then suggest
that I let him go alone ? Why?"
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 125
The visitor seemed to sympathize with the senti-
ment.
" That's right," he conceded. " After all, you've
got to go. I don't think Mr. Falkins is runnin' much
risk. I don't think there's a man in these parts that
would harm him or let him be harmed. But it's a
little different with you. Little Newt Spooner has
been pardoned out of the penitentiary. I guess you
knew that? "
" So I heard. What has that to do with me? '*
" Well, he's a mean little devil, that boy is, an' he's
holdin' it up against you that your testimony busted
his alibi."
" Now, Spooner," Old Mack spoke quietly but
with an ominous force, " you have just said you
could herd your sheep. If you can't handle the
youngest and blackest of them, we might as well
abandon the bigger experiment. If through this boy
any harm comes to my son, I give you the fairest
warning that for once I shall take the law in my own
hands — and kill you."
Henry Falkins laughed.
" Father," he said, " there's no occasion to ex-
cite yourself. I'm not troubled about Newt."
But there was no spark of resentment in the Dea-
con's face. His eyes lost none of their thoughtful
gentleness. He held out his hand and spoke de-
liberately:
" If Newt hurts Henry, Mr. Falkins, you can hold
me accountable. If either of you men were hurt
by one of my family, my life wouldn't be worth two
126 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
bits. I reckon you know that, and you know that I
know it. I'll see to little Newt, but it wouldn't
hardly have been honest not to tell Henry that the
boy is nursin' a grudge." He turned and went down
to the stile and turned his mule back for the twenty
miles that lay between the house of McAllister Fal-
kins and the section of Troublesome where the
Spooners held dominion.
The Deacon had much to think of. He had come
back from the West because he was homesick; be-
cause as the warden had told Newt : " Every moun-
tain man that goes away drifts back to the mountains.
God knows why they do it, but they do." As long
as Jake Falerin influenced his tribe from Winchester
Black Pete's return would be impossible. As long
as the Honorable Cale Floyd lived, his influence
would reach back and bear fruit in the mountains.
For those reasons the Deacon had staged the shoot-
ing in Winchester. Now, with the brain and counsel
of Jake Falerin stilled, he saw, in a great peace move-
ment, a chance to beguile the lesser leaders of his
foes. Having satisfied his private designs, it was
nothing to him that others with equally strong
grievances must pocket them and sit silent under the
truce he meant to make. For a time he intended
that this truce should be honestly kept, but later —
The Deacon was thinking several moves ahead.
Yet he, who could dictate to a fierce faction, stood
in fear of little Newt. He had stopped him once,
and had promised the boy his future assistance.
Newt wanted one of the only two men in the country
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 127
who must not be killed; whose assassination would
bring down the wrath of the state and flood the
county with soldiers, and make even a timid judiciary
more afraid to shield than to punish. Yet, how to
stop this boy puzzled Black Pete to such an extent
that, as he rode, his brow was deeply corrugated.
Inwardly he cursed bitterly the ladies who had sym-
pathized and the Governor who had pardoned. It
would have been much better to let the troublesome
prisoner rot in the penitentiary.
The Deacon was not riding the county roads back
to Troublesome. He was taking a shorter and
steeper trail, which led over the mountains. Travel
by this way was slow and arduous, but it was an
isolated way and offered a better route for a man
who wished to ride unseen.
At a point where the narrow trail doubled sharply
around the shoulder of a hill-top and where the soft
earth deadened the hoofbeats of his horse, he came
unexpectedly on a walking figure. The mounted
man had come around the angle so unwarnedly that
he seemed to rise from nowhere. The walking
figure had made an instinctive dive for the cover of
the roadside brush and tangle, and then, with a real-
ization that it was too late to escape detection, had
halted and stood with his bare feet planted in the
soft mud of the road and his face slowly blackening.
The man on foot was Newt Spooner. He was once
more dressed in mountain jeans and butternut, and at
his side his swinging right hand clutched a repeating
rifle.
128 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
The Deacon drew his horse to a standstill with an
amicable nod.
*' Howdy, Newt? " he greeted. The boy made no
response, and shifted his weight from foot to foot,
while his eyes kindled with growing fury. About a
little roadside puddle fluttered a small flock of white
and lemon butterflies, disturbed by human Invasion,
and on a branch overhead a squirrel ran out and
stopped cautiously.
" There's a squirrel. Newt," suggested the Deacon
casually. " I reckon you're squlrrel-huntin', ain't
you?"
But the boy did not answer, and the Deacon knew
why. He was thirteen miles from home, and was
stalking bigger game than squirrels.
CHAPTER XI
FOR a little space the two men looked at each
other, the Deacon to outward seeming with
the casual interest of a chance meeting, and
the boy with a lowering truculence which augured
trouble.
The little mud-butterflies alighted again at the
edge of the puddle, and the squirrel whisked him-
self away.
Back on the hillsides the white elder blossoms and
pink-hearted laurel cups nodded In the sleepy lan-
guor of a summer afternoon. In the overhead blue
a buzzard drifted on tilting wings.
*' You're right far off your beat, ain't you, son? "
suggested Black Pete at length.
The sullen visage did not alter or brighten.
*' I hain't none too fur off," was the surly re-
sponse. '' I reckon I knows what I'm a-doln'."
The Deacon nodded. He had been thankful for
the momentary silence which had afforded him an
interval for fast and very necessary thinking, and
he had made use of the opportunity. Straight as a
crow flies. Newt Spooner was making his way across
crest and cove and gulch to the house of the man
he had " marked down." He had been home three
weeks now, and his lungs had drunk In the splendid
mountain air and the elixir had begun to heal the
129
130 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
soreness of his chest. The pallor had left his face
and the native brown had come again to his skin.
Newt Spooner was tough-fibered, and his recovery,
as any eye could see, would now be speedy and com-
plete. Also, he had practised with his rifle until he
no longer doubted his ability to handle it, and he
was going on this tuneful and gracious day at the
end of June to carry out his unalterable purpose.
All this the Deacon read from his eyes and from the
circumstances of the meeting. The Deacon had
gone to the Falkins house unarmed, as his pose of
peace-advocate required, and the boy standing in the
road before him had shifted the rifle with a rather
marked emphasis of gesture, so that now It was
cradled on his elbow, and his right hand was almost
caressingly toying with the lock. This time he
could command the situation, and his face said that
he meant to do It.
*' I reckon I know what you are aimin' to do,
son," suggested the older man as he swung one leg
over the pommel, and sat sidewlse, looking down.
The boy's eyes flashed.
" Hit hain't whut I'm aimin' ter do," he declared.
*' Hit's whut I'm dead shore a-goin' ter do."
*' It comes to the same thing," agreed Pete Imper-
turbably. " When a feller like you an' me has got
his mind made up to a thing, there ain't much differ-
ence between aimin' an' doin'."
Suddenly It occurred to the boy that the presence
of the Deacon over here was in itself worthy of ex-
planation.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 131
*' Whut air ye a-doin^ hyar? " he snapped out.
*' I've just been over to Old Mack's house," re-
plied the other frankly, and he saw the boy's atti-
tude stiffen from head to foot at the name. His
shoulders grew rigid and his eyes snapped. The
rifle came half-way up, and the rifle-bearer came a
step forward.
" Ye didn't carry no warnin' over thar, did ye? "
The question was a snarling whisper.
Black Pete laughed. It was a thing so rare for
him to laugh that the boy was surprised, but at once
he grew thoughtfully, even sadly grave again.
" Son," he reproached, '' when we told you down
In Winchester what we aimed to do, an' you turned
us down, did I act like I was afraid of your warnin'
anybody? Moreover, didn't I promise you that I'd
help you In this business? "
" I don't need no holpin'," declared the boy vehe-
mently; " all I asts Is ter be let alone."
" All right." The Deacon swung his dangling
foot back to the stirrup. *' I was just goln' to name
It to you that Henry Falklns ain't there. If you're
set on walkin' these three miles more for nothin' and
then walkin' 'em back again, go right ahead.
There'll be half-a-dozen Falklnses to see you and
spread the news that you've been skulkin' round the
place. You'll give the whole business away with-
out findin' your man. If that's the way you want
to play your game, go ahead."
The boy gazed at his Informant with disappointed
eyes, and the Deacon gazed back steadily.
132 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
" Air ye plumb shore thet he hain't thar? He was
thar day before yestlddy. I knows thet fer shore."
The boy spoke eagerly, but the more wily schemer
shook his head with positlveness.
" He left this mornln' for Winchester. Seems
he's got a girl In Winchester. Ef you're Inclined,
you can get up behind me, an' I'll give you a lift as
far as I go."
Newt believed this story, but It only fired his
wrath, and his voice was sour, as he put his next
question:
" Whut In hell wus you a-doln' over thar at Mc-
Allister Falkins' house? "
It was naturally no part of the Deacon's program
to tell that. His mind was even now working rap-
Idly In the effort to devise some permanent means
of curbing Newt's sinister activities. The present
device of falsification was merely a play for time and
would serve a very transitory purpose.
" Oh," he said casually, " I don't mind tellin' you,
but I wouldn't like It to get round much, son. I
was pullin' the wool over their eyes, an' tryin' to help
out those boys that shot Jake Falerin."
But, if Black Pete Spooner could have looked far
enough Into the future, he would have allowed his
lawless cousin to go his way and satisfy his ven-
geance, and would have taken his own chance on
escape.
The two rode on together, up steep ascents and
down Into fragrant gorges where the waters whis-
pered and the dampness of fern and moss lay be-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 133
tween dripping bowlders. They went through
densely tangled trails where the incense of the elder
and catalpa was heavy to the nostrils, and climbed
over steep and precipitous heights, and to neither
came a throb of enthusiasm for the profligate beauty
of the vistas.
• • • • • • •
" Clem's gal " had gone back to school some time
ago, and it was only on vacations and Saturdays that
she returned to the cabin on Troublesome.
But this afternoon, when Newt trudged in from
his futile expedition across the hills, he saw her
crossing the yard in the gathering twilight, and this
time the boy did not growl in his throat like a quar-
relsome dog at the sight of her. He would not ad-
mit to himself that he liked her, but he disliked her
less than the others. She was too much like a " fur-
riner " to please him, and too quiet. There was no
element in his creed of intolerance, which could un-
derstand her gentleness. It was sheer weakness, yet
in that very weakness was an appeal to something in
himself, which he did not seek to analyze. At all
events, " Clem's gal " in a way Interested him. She
was young and lithe and strong; stronger than the
women whom she permitted to badger her with in-
cessant shrewishness. Also, she must be " smarter "
than they, for she had been away to school. This
fondness for " larnin' " in itself indicated a repre-
hensible spirit of acceptance for the '* stuck-up "
ideas of the outer world. But for that she had some
excuse. Her shiftless father, for whom the boy en-
134 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
tertalned a deep contempt, had humored his daugh-
ter's ambitions so that she might in the end secure
her teacher's certificate and contribute to his support.
It was not an unselfish motive, but the girl, eager for
education, had not questioned motives.
When Lucinda Merton had taken Newt in her
buggy on the outskirts of Winchester, a vague sense
of sunshine had struck through the fog of his friend-
lessness, and he had, for the first time, a conception
of feminine graciousness. In his brief talks with
Minerva the same incomprehensible thing occurred.
Some unaccountable glow of sympathy awoke in him,
and he felt that he need not be on the defensive, alert
for treachery and enmity.
When she went away, a sort of dull loneliness set-
tled over him, and when she came back, an unacknowl-
edged pleasure stole into his heart.
After the supper things were put away Newt went
sulkily out of the cabin and took himself to the quiet
of the creek-bank, some distance away. There was
no moon, and in the starlight the mountains loomed
very dark and somber against the steely night sky.
The trees were unstirring and no wind moved even
in their uppermost fronds. The boy sat hunched
at the top of the bank with his face in his two hands
and his elbows on his knees. At last, he reached
into his pocket for his pipe and a few crumbs of to-
bacco. In the spurt of the match, his features were
for an instant lighted, and Minerva, who also had
slipped out of the crowded cabin for the peace of
the open air and the stars, saw in the momentary illu-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 135
minatlon that It was a face very black and brooding
and unhappy. She, too, was unhappy. She was
thinking how at this hour back there In the school,
the little family of teachers and such pupils as had
not had to come away would be sitting on the lat-
ticed porch, looking off over the campus. Later on.
In the comfortable library, the man who guided the
institution with a sure and sympathetic wisdom
would be reading to them under the shaded lamp,
giving them wonderful glimpses of another world
through the windows of books. Reflecting on these
things, the girl had strayed farther away from the
house than she had expected, and had come upon
Newt, brooding in solitary wretchedness over the
day's failure.
*' Newt," she said shyly, when she came up to
him, " ye looks like as ef somethin' was a-botherin'
ye. Is anything wrong? "
The boy turned his head slowly, then shook it in
silence.
" Nothin' to tell a gal," he answered.
In the darkness he was a black silhouette except
that as he drew deep puffs the pipe-bowl reddened
and gave momentary outline to his tight jaws and
scowling mouth.
They sat together without talk for a time. Once
a small owl flapped to a branch overhead and sent
its mournful quaver out across the night. After
awhile the boy groped around for a stick, and, rising
with a sudden angry oath, hurled it viciously at the
bird.
136 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
" Damn thet owl," he complained. " Hit worrits
me.
u
Newt — " the girl's voice was softly reproach-
ful — " why did you drive it away ? It wasn't hurtin'
anything."
" Hit warn't a-fotchin' joy ter nobody," he sul-
lenly rejoined. " I hain't a-feelin' in no fit humor
ter be pestered."
Once more she Inquired:
*' Is anything the matter? "
He rose, and his voice broke out passionately.
"Every man's hand is sot ergin me — but hit
hain't no use. I 'lows ter accomplish my task, ef I
has ter go through hell on hossback ter do hit I "
She did not know, or vaguely suspect, that the
thing he " 'lowed " to do was to kill the man whom
she had set high on the pedestal of her hero-worship;
that his avowal was the avowal of the vendetta's lust
for blood. She saw only his isolation and need of
friendliness. She did not know that in letting him-
self out in even that small measure of confidence, he
was paying tribute to her increasing importance in
his life. She knew only that her sympathy was
stirred and that an affection such as she might have
felt for some unlovely dog, starving for affection,
made her want to befriend him.
" My hand ain't against you," she assured him,
and, as the pipe glowed with a long, half-fierce in-
halation, she saw his eyes on her face with a dumb,
half-worshiping expression, for which his lips found
no utterance. But all the man said was :
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 137
'' I'm obleeged ter ye," and after that they sat for
an hour in silences rarely broken with a disconnected
conversation. It was the conversation of two very
lonely people groping for companionship, but one
was very shy and the other was fettered with a taci-
turnity too strong to break, so the groping brought
little more than an incoherent sympathy.
Neither of them heard the footfalls of a horse on
the sandy road above them, and neither of them knew
that Black Pete Spooner went into the cabin and
spent a half-hour there. His coming was at once a
surprise and an event, for the people in that house
had not heard that he had reappeared in the hills,
and they knew that where he went trouble went with
him.
"Where's little Newt?" he inquired, peering
about the dark corners of the room.
"He's done went out somewhars," replied his
mother. "When did ye git hyar, Pete? I heered
tell that ye had gone off to some place the other side
of the world."
" Didn't Newt tell you I was back? "
" Newt don't never tell us nothin'," complained
Clem.
The Deacon nodded. Then he drew Clem aside.
" Do you know what little Newt aims to do? " he
accusingly demanded.
Clem shook his head, and his bearded face mir-
rored anxiety.
" I done told ye he don't never tell us nothin'."
" Well, he's aimin' to kill Henry Falkins, an' if
138 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
he does it, there's goln' ter be merry hell to pay In
these mountains. You've got to keep an eye on
him."
*' My God I " exclaimed the step-father In genuine
fright and perplexity. " What kin I do? He don't
pay no mind to me — none whatsoever. Thet boy's
a rattle-snake in human form."
The Deacon looked the other contemptuously up
and down.
" No, he ain't," was the prompt retort. " A
rattle-snake gives warnin', Newt don't. Tm havin'
him watched pretty close. I don't want him hurt,
but he mustn't kill Henry. Don't tell him I've been
here, but if he starts over towards the Falkins place,
send word to Jim Spooner's cabin. Jim will go up
to the ridge an' blow his fox horn, an' they'll pass it
along. Try to keep him home from Jackson Sat-
urday, but if he does go, send word to Jim when he's
started, and we'll take care of him when he gets
there." The Deacon turned and disappeared
through the door. He had several other houses to
visit, and he had selected the night because in its
darkness he could give his movements a highly bene-
ficial secrecy.
But, on the following day. Newt met an acquaint-
ance on a hill-trail, who stopped him for conversation
and planted seeds of suspicion In his mind. He
spoke of a rumor traveling from cabin to cabin to
the effect that the Deacon had returned to the hills
to act as a pacificator, instead of a leader of war.
Newt said nothing and contented himself with
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 139
listening, but deep in his suspicious nature uneasy
doubts began to stir. A peace might be welcomed by
his people, but to him it threatened the paralyzing
of his trigger-finger. Possibly the wily Deacon had
lied to him and turned him back for some deeper
reason than merely to save him the remainder of a
profitless journey.
So Newton Spooner, as soon as he had the oppor-
tunity, began strolling from cabin to cabin along the
way toward the Falkins house once more. He
heard, but did not know the significance of the fox
horns that carried clearly from ridge to ridge, and
when he had reached the wayside store of Sam
Hoover, standing on a sandy stretch in the crotch of
two creeks, he instituted active inquiries.
CHAPTER XII
SAM HOOVER he thought he could trust.
Sam, at least, had come to him when they
were taking him to prison, and had denounced
the lethargy with which his kinsmen were standing
idle while he went into bondage.
The store was a frame shack, presenting at its
front a barrel-littered porch and a hitching-rack.
Beyond one of the creek branches stood a dilapidated
^' meeting house " in a flat, gravel-strewn area. Sam
Hoover himself sat at his door; a slouching giant in
store clothes, coatless and open of vest, collarless and
soiled of linen. His movements were ponderous, and
his eyes were sunk in pouched sockets.
As Newt slouched up to the porch in the forenoon,
the waves of heat were playing over the earth, and
the mountains were torpid with mid-day stillness.
This was a point about half-way between the two
clan centers, and the man who trafficked here pre-
sented to each faction in turn the guise of friendship
and to each played the tale-bearer under his smug
semblance of neutrality.
But the place was a point from which branched the
road that Henry Falkins must travel to Jackson, and
the store-keeper would know when he had last passed
that way.
140
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 141
Now, it happened that, though the Deacon had In-
vented on the spur of the moment his news of Henry
Falklns' departure, he had come much nearer the
truth than he himself guessed. Almost a week In-
tervened before Saturday and It had occurred to the
young man, although he would have laughed had
someone else made the suggestion, that the Fourth
of July held some element of danger for himself.
That being the case, he was possessed of a desire to
see the girl In Winchester In the meantime. It might
be a last chance. He had no Intent of confiding In
her anything that might alarm her, but he thought
that with her words of love fresh in his memory he
could undertake Saturday's work armed and accou-
tered with a higher confidence. So, almost on the
heels of the Deacon, when he had left the Falklns
house, Henry had ridden, bound for Jackson and
Winchester. Had Newt Spooner gone home on foot
and by the county road Instead of with the Deacon
and by sequestered trails, the two men must have met
near Hoover's store — and Henry Falklns would not
have gone on to Winchester.
Sam Hoover greeted the boy with a, " Howdy,
Newt? " and the boy sat on the floor of the porch
with a silent nod, and leaned his shoulders against a
post. At last, he questioned casually:
" Hev ye seed anything of Henry Falklns here-
abouts of late? '*
" He rid by hyar this week," the store-keeper re-
sponded. *' Hit war either the day afore yistlddy or
the day afore thet, I disremember which, but he
142 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
stopped to water his horse, and passed the time o'
day with me. He 'lowed he war a-travehn' ter Win-
chester."
" Air ye plumb shore he hain't rid back? "
'' He 'lowed he'd be back Satiddy — an' I hain't
seen him pass by, so I reckon he warn't a-lyin'."
Newt sat watching a flock of geese that waddled
down the gravel to the creek, and Hoover forbore to
question him. After a space the boy rose, stretched
his arms and legs, and succinctly announced, " Reckon
I'll be a-startin' home." He did not know that men
apportioned to that task by the Deacon watched and
reported his going and coming, even to the words
of the brief conversation at the wayside store. Sam
Hoover, however, gave his information impartially,
and the Deacon was duly informed.
Henry Falkins was riding along the gleaming
white ribbon of turnpike near Winchester.
Over this land was brooding one of those days of
rare charm that sometimes come to the bluegrass
about the first of July. While the summer was yet
young and while the gold-headed wheat was falling
into rich shocks behind the binder blade, there had
drifted into the heat a vagrant breath of Indian sum-
mer. The distances lay softened by a mistiness that
clung like a haze of dreams. Into the air stole an
insinuating freshness, which set the blood to a keener
pulsing, and over the breast of the undulating soil
hung an impalpable, but unescapable, mantle of ro-
mance.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 143
The slim girl who sat her dancing saddle-mare
with the easy grace of a daughter of generations of
horsemen, felt it and glanced sidewise at the some-
what grave-faced young man by her side. He, too,
felt it and drank in long drafts of the incensed air.
He was as well mounted as herself, but his horseman-
ship lacked her instinctive freedom of poise. Henry
Falkins, though much of his life had been spent in
the saddle, had been reared to the ways of a coun-
try where men must ride rough and tortuous roads
and rarely ride well. The horse of race-track and
show-ring and hunting field were as alien there as the
other bluegrass luxuries of wainscoted halls and si-
lent servants and groaning tables and silver-sur-
mounted sideboards.
Even now, athrill with the joy of the moment,
Henry Falkins felt at the back of his mind an oppres-
sive sense of the humorless and brooding hills, and
the humorless and brooding men who peopled them.
They were turning between stone gate-posts into
a drive-way that led through shaded woodlands where
thorough-bred dams grazed in sleek aristocracy with
leggy colts capering at their sides. Beyond was the
brick house, toned by its generations to an ancient
richness, with its harping pine and cedar trees about
it, and at the left its garden, giving a border of bright
flower mosaic.
They had not been talking much. They were both
happy enough to be silent together, but as they turned
into the home place Lucinda raised sparkling eyes.
He was riding close, and, as his horse swerved sud-
144 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
denly to the side of her own mount, she leaned Im-
pulsively toward him and let her gauntleted hand
drop for a moment to his bridle arm, as she whispered
happily:
" My bluegrass Is yours, and your mountains are
mine — and all the life of Kentucky is ours ! "
At the broad verandah where a negro appeared to
take their horses. Colonel Cameron looked up from
his paper and smiled his welcome. The entire house
seemed to smile a welcome. Late roses still clung
along the walls where their earlier brethren were
fallen to pods. The girl sat in a deep porch-chair
and the setting sun gilded the landscape and rested
on her delicate coloring and features as she smiled
on the two men whom she loved: the old man of the
passing order of chivalry and elegance, and the young
man of slowly awakening hills. And when night
came the man and the girl sat alone in the shadow
of an oak. Soon he must be back in the troubled
highlands, but to-night was his, with Its stars over-
head; its sense of security and delight; its whispered
talk; and, drifting from the negro cabins, the mellow
cadence of songs and the tinkle of banjos. When the
girl fell silent and he spoke only by the telegraphy
of his hand-clasp on her slender fingers, there came
to his ears the words of an old song, forgotten save
by these children and grandchildren of slaves:
" Way down yander in de big bayou —
Whar de Yankee gunboats lay,
Ole Massa's tuck his hat an' coat —
, An' I spec's he's runned away."
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 145
Yet, Henry Falkins was conscious of missing some-
thing that should go with the night, for there was no
calling of whippoorwills from the overhead thickets
of timber and no dark shadow-walls of mountains
closing in about him.
• ••••••
Early on the morning of Saturday, the Fourth of
July, Newt Spooner left the door of the cabin on
Troublesome, and went across to the stable, carrying
his rifle. Under his coat was strapped Clem's re-
volver, and again his pockets were " strutty with
ca'tridges." He vouchsafed no explanation, and
Clem, though heavy-hearted with anxiety, asked no
questions and attempted no dissuasion. He merely
stood looking on stupidly, as the boy led out and
saddled the one nag in the stable, and swung the
beast's head toward Jackson, riding away in the
morning mists. Over these roads, climbing, drop-
ping, crossing water-courses sometimes by a dozen
fords to the mile, he did not hurry. He would not
reach Jackson by the north road until about ten
o'clock, and then he would drift quietly and unostenta-
tiously about for a while, watching the gathering of
the two clans. There might be general trouble or
there might not; but until noon quiet would prevail.
The Deacon had certain plans and would be in com-
mand. The boy was learning the lesson of craft.
He meant to see the Deacon and assure him that he
had given up his plan of private revenge. He would
even volunteer for such service to the clan as Black
Pete should suggest. Having so disarmed suspicion,
146 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
he could have a free hand, and, when his chance
came, could employ it. Once avenged, he was ready
to answer for his treachery.
The usually deserted roads were no longer empty.
From every trail men were riding townward. The
rumor had gone broadcast that to-day would be event-
ful, and from both sides of the line the clans were
gathering. Many of them arrived early, and in-
stinctively Spooners grouped themselves on one side
of the street and Falkinses on the other. Rifles were
much in evidence, but with this exception there was
as yet no sign of trouble.
As Newt had ridden out of the stable-lot, Minerva
had come to the door of the cabin. On the Fourth
of July there were no classes at the college, and the
girl was back. She saw her father gaze after the
departing horseman and then turn with a sagging jaw
and an expression of genuine alarm in his eyes* She
heard him shout a summons to his younger step-son,
and a premonition of danger arose in her heart.
She ran over to the stable, and caught Clem Raw-
lins by the arm.
*' What is it, pappy? " she demanded.
He turned a frightened face toward her, and licked
his bearded lips. For a moment he was silent, then
he blurted out with no preface or preparation:
'' Newty's done sot out fer Jackson ter git Henry
Falkins."
With a gasp which she struggled vainly to sup-
press, the girl reeled back and stood leaning for sup-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 147
port against the rough timbers of the stable. For a
moment she could not understand, and when she
found words she asked In a dazed voice :
^' To get Henry Falklns — why? "
Over the hills the mists were slowly lifting. The
upper peaks still trailed over their heights, veil-like
streamers of gray mists which blotted out all outlines ;
but below, them pale and iridescent patches of color
glowed with indescribable delicacy and beauty. The
miracle of awakening morning in the mountains was
fulfilling itself. There before her the girl saw the
crude barn and heard the grunting of razor-backs and
the voices of the geese as they waddled down to-
ward the water. She saw her father brushing his
arm across his face, and shouting at intervals for his
younger step-son. Once more she repeated:
" To get Henry Falkins — why ? ''
" Henry's ther man thet penitensheried Newt,"
came the response. " Newt's done swore the blood-
oath. He's done tried oncet afore, but he was hin-
dered. Thar's a meetin' over at Jackson terday, an'
men air lookin' fer trouble. Newt aims ter git Henry
terday."
Suddenly the girl's stupor broke into a fury of in-
quisition.
" Does ye aim ter stand there an' suffer a man ter
be murdered without liftin' a finger ter save him? "
Her questioning voice rose shrilly and lapsed into
dialect. " Why did ye stand by an' let Newt go? "
Clem Rawlins shook his head.
" What war I a-goin' ter do? " he perplexedly de-
148 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
manded. " Does ye reckon Newty war liable ter
take counsel offen me."
*' Well, ye've got ter do suthin now, Clem Raw-
lins," she commanded, and her voice was fiercely im-
perative. " Ther blood-curse hes laid on these hyar
hills full long, an' God Almighty will hold ye blame-
ful ef ye don't stop this killin'."
The man stood there dazed and frightened, and
dropped his eyes before the flaming accusation of her
steady gaze.
His bare toes twisted themselves in the dust, and
at last he spoke, almost in a whine:
" Ther Deacon hes done bid me ter fotch word ter
Jim Spooner's cabin ef Newt fared forth terday.
They aims ter send ther signal ahead with fox horns,
an' ther Deacon 'lows ter look atter Newty when he
gits ter town. Thet's what I'm a-callin' sonny fer.
I wants ter send him over ter Jim's house."
The girl laughed scornfully. This moment of
need had transformed her from Minerva of the
schools to Minerva of the unrelenting hills. Her
mission was still the mission of the school, but her
method was the method of the hills.
" An' ye aims ter trust ther life of ther only real
man in these mountings ter ther dawdling of sonny? "
The question was contemptuous. She, who brooked
day-long heckling without retort, must now be an-
swered without evasion. " No — I'll go myself, an'
I won't stop thar. I'll borry a ridin'-critter from
Jim Spooner, an' I'll take the short cut over ther
ridges an' ther roughs, an' I'll git ter town ahead of
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 149
Newt, I aims ter carry a warnin' inter Jackson."
She wheeled and without sunbonnet or hat plunged
into the laurel thickets of the hillside, and was climb-
ing with a tireless stride up slopes which would have
winded a razor-back hog.
Later on, she could think : now, she must act. The
life of the man she had idealized was the prize for
which she was fighting.
Suddenly the full significance of the boy's declara-
tion that he would accomplish his end if he had to
" ride through hell on hossback " came to her.
She had started out by hating Newt. Of late,
she had felt that deep sympathy for him which is the
borderland of affection. She had resolved on re-
claiming him. Now, again, she hated him.
Fifteen minutes after she had started, she was rid-
ing away from the stile of Jim Spooner's house on a
borrowed mule. The short cut she contemplated
taking required a mule. There were fords where a
horse, with its less steady footing, would have prob-
ably hurled her to death. There were washed out
trails where the ride would be in the nature of tight-
rope walking. But these things did not deter Mi-
nerva Rawlins. She was a mountain woman with a
mission to perform.
As she rode away from the stile, she heard a deep
mellow note, which was not loud, but which she knew
would carry for miles — the note of a fox horn. It
was once the signal of the moss-troopers. It had
rung over the heather and gorse in Scotland hundreds
of years ago. To-day it would ring as truly over the
150 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Cumberland ridges where these belated Scotch high-
landers lived the old life in the old, unalleviated way.
She leaned forward in her saddle, lashing her mule
with a hickory branch, and listened, and at last her
lips curved in a momentary smile of satisfaction.
Far ahead of her, more faintly and more distantly,
she heard it again. The message was being relayed.
But in that long, hard ride, with the forests tune-
ful in their color and their unspeakable beauty, yet
eloquent in their silences, she had ample opportunity
for reflection, and as she reflected, the bitterness
oozed out of her heart, and in its place came com-
passion.
Now, she realized that she was not fighting only to
save the life of the man whom she had idealized, who
to her was the one knightly person she had ever
known ; but, also, to save from himself the boy with
the black obsession.
At first. Newt had seemed only a murder-driven
miscreant whose aims she must thwart. Now, she
saw him from a different angle. He was the victim
of the false order, which those men and women at the
school sought to amend. She, also, was seeking to
amend it, but while she must give battle to Newt
Spooner and defeat his purpose, she could do so with
the realization that his guilt was only the guilt of a
sort of lunacy, for which he was scarcely responsible.
His was one Idea. He was a prison-reformed
man, which Is often to say an embittered man.
Of course, she knew that, when he learned what
she had done, Newt would believe that the one friend
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 151
he had ever known had become his Irretrievable en-
emy. Of course, in honesty, if he did not learn it
from another source, she must herself tell him what
part she had played in this day's happenings. That
she would do, and in the end perhaps he would
thank her.
At last, on a spent and limping mule, she rode Into
Jackson. Finally, she stood face to face with the
venerable old man, to whom she gave her message.
Henry Falkins had not yet reached the town, but she
conveyed her warning to his father, and, when she
did so, she learned that the pre-arranged code of fox-
horn signals had already brought the tidings, so she
slipped away and hid herself indoors at the house of
a kinsman.
It happened that just as Newt rode his horse
around the bend of the north road and turned Into
Main Street, his eyes narrowed and his jaws clamped,
and the lines that ran from his nose down around the
corners of his mouth grew deeper and harder. He
had heard the whistle of a train, and he knew that
it was a signal announcing the approach of his victim.
In point of fact, it heralded not only Henry Fal-
kins, but Red Newton, and Buddy Spooner, his ac-
complice, freshly released on bond from the "Win-
chester jail, and returning, perhaps, to fire the wait-
ing volcano.
Henry Falkins had seen the two defendants sitting
quietly and peaceably In the smoking-car, and they
had nodded affably to him. The young man stood
152 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
now In the car vestibule, as the train roared over the
trestle and slowed down at the station. On the plat-
form were two groups of men. They stood with a
space between them and eagerly watched the In-com-
Ing cars. As Henry Falkins swung himself down
from the step, he noted, despite the general and
studied calmness of deportment, several details which
were to his eye significant. He saw In both groups
the faces of men from far away in the recessed fast-
nesses of the hills, who came to town rarely, save in
answer to the call of the clan. These men were even
more uncouth of apparel and wilder of visage than
their brethren. Their dialect, too, was quaint, and
some of them carried muzzle-loading squirrel-guns
of a pattern long obsolete, save In the antiquated life
of " over yon."
McAllister Falkins met his son on the platform,
and together they crossed the toll-bridge Into the
meandering streets of the town proper, where the
shacks and houses sprawled like pieces thrown hap-
hazard from a dice-box on a dozen levels and slants.
At length. Old Mack voiced his apprehension:
" It looks ugly, my boy," he said. " Jake Fal-
erln's son, young Jake, has assumed the leadership,
and his one song Is punishment of his father's mur-
der. He's drinking and excited, and he has a
strong and nasty-tempered force behind him. I've
been with him, urging peace, and several of his older
advisers seem Inclined to listen. I've gotten their
promise that they will make every mortal effort to
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 153
delay any outbreak until I've made my speech at
noon. That's as far as I can move them."
"And the other fellows — the Spooners?" in-
quired the son anxiously. " What's their mood? If
they commence celebrating the return of these assas-
sins, the situation will become hopeless."
McAllister nodded.
" So far they seem quiet enough, but they are all
armed to the teeth and keyed to concert pitch. Black
Pete has kept religiously out of sight, and seems to
be acting in good faith. He slipped secretly into
town before sunrise, and has been under cover ever
since in the court-house. He has talked to several
of his leaders in my presence. They, too, have
promised to hold their hands until I have spoken.
My God, Henry, the single chance seems to hang on
the possibility of my being able to sweep them off
their feet — and if I fail — ! " He broke off sud-
denly, and his eyes wore the torture of weariness.
They walked between swelling crowds, always
separated by the width of the street Into opposing
forces, but from both groups the glances that fell
upon father and son were glances of confidence and
admiration. If there w^as any man living whose
voice could penetrate, with a message of harmony,
their armored hatreds, that man was McAllister
Falkins. But he had won and held his influence by
his total aloofness of attitude. Now, he was to
take a central and pivotal position, and. If he failed,
his prestige would go down to wreck with his effort.
154 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
and the work of a lifetime would collapse like a
pln-prlcked balloon.
No women or children were to be seen on the
streets. Doors were closed, and the more public
hltchlng-racks were empty. Horses and mules had
been relegated to back streets and sheltered places.
But as yet from the gathering storm-cloud had
broken no rumble of thunder and no flash of light-
ning. There was only a constant tightening of
nerves to the point where they must be released or
snap.
To the eyes of Henry Falklns, the answer was
hideously clear. They meant to hear his father pa-
tiently as a matter of respect; but they had no Inten-
tion of being Influenced by what he said. When he
reached his conclusion, the gathered tempest would
break; and, when It had subsided, another bloody
chapter would have been added to the history of
these mud-rutted and twisting streets. It could not
be undone.
Meanwhile, even the complimentary restraint
could not last, If a single fanatic broke from the or-
der of the ranks.
The hours crawled with heavy suspense toward
noon. Crowds that had been attenuated strings
along the sidewalks began drawing In and concentrat-
ing at the court-house square. On the right, the
Spooners gathered around the figures of the two re-
turned defendants, while on the left the Falkinses
drew about a raw-boned young giant whose baleful
eyes never left the faces of Red Newton and Buddy
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 155
Spooner. This was " Young Jake," Itching to be
about his work of reprisal and impatient of delay.
Stragglers drifted in until only the brick path and
a few feet of hard-tramped earth at its margin sepa-
rated the two armies. Newt Spooner was going up
and down the street sorely perplexed, because he
had been unable to locate the Deacon and make the
pretended peace-pact, which was a prerequisite to his
own arrangements. Wherever he went, a half-
dozen men went also. They were not always the
same men, but they were always the same in number,
and he knew that he was being watched by an escort
of the Deacon's selection, and that until he satisfied
that leader he could not shake them off.
Then he saw McAllister and Henry Falkins, com-
ing toward the court-house. The sun was directly
overhead now, and the shadows were short. Newt
tightened his grip on his rifle, and, as he did so, the
unconfessed body-guard closed around him and wor-
ried him with casual conversation. The boy ground
his teeth and waited.
Then, as McAllister and Henry Falkins turned
Into the court-house yard, something happened.
Young Jake Falerin had made his way through
his own crowd to the foot of the court-house steps,
as befitted the claimant to feud leadership. From
that place of vantage he could hear what was said
and give his orders when the speech ended. Red
Newton and Buddy Spooner had acted on a similar
impulse from their side of the path, and as the re-
cently orphaned youth raised his eyes, to find them
156 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
gazing Into those of his principal enemies, his prom-
ise to wait became a forgotten thing.
With an oath, his hand swept under his coat, and
came out armed. Red Newton had been equally
swift, and for an Instant the two men stood facing
each other with leveled pistols.
At that cue, the clicking of scores of rifle-hammers
ran along the waiting lines. Yet, for a second or
two, there followed no other sound. The knowl-
edge that to draw a trigger Indubitably meant to
fall oneself In the same breath, was holding them in
check for an undecided breathing space. If a gun
cracked now, it meant wholesale carnage along those
ranks. Both lines knew it — and hesitated.
Then, while they stood tensed of muscle and blaz-
ing of eye, old McAllister Falkins stepped between
the ringleaders, and held up his arms. At his side
stood his son Henry, and on the quiet of Indrawn
and tight-held breaths the elder's words broke with
almost as staccato a sharpness as that which would
have come from the lips of the guns.
CHAPTER XIII
FOR years no man had heard McAllister Fal-
kins speak except in the smooth and cultivated
parlance of the lowlands. In Congress he
had been accounted silver-tongued, yet now, by some
stress of excitement, when the white-haired patriarch
lifted up his voice, words came tumbling from his
lips, not In measured phrases but in the crude cas-
cading force of vernacular.
Henry Falklns had felt instinctively that the
greater danger for his father lay toward the guns
of the Spooners, since it was hardly likely, even in
so impassioned a crisis, that a Falklns rifle would
turn on a Falklns breast. Acting in response to that
belief, he had stepped between the old man and Red
Newton, and the two men stood back to back, while
the tableau held, each of them unarmed.
And as old McAllister raised his clenched hands
and roared out in a voice that carried, " Stop hit, ye
damn' fools!" he found his snapping eyes gazing
Into a pair that looked down Into his own, though
he stood an even six feet In his socks. The eyes
of the protagonist were not snapping like his own,
but smoldering dangerously with hatred and resolve.
The entire face was black and rigid, from Its un-
kempt locks of jet to its high outstanding cheekbones
157
158 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
and clamped under jaw. The right hand that had
raised the pistol still held it, but instead of pressing
it to the breast of his enemy, young Jake now found
it trained on the venerated man whom he must not
injure, and with slow unwillingness the muzzle
drooped.
" What deviltry air this? " thundered McAllister
Falkins, addressing himself to the young ringleader.
*' What hes happened to the breed of Falkinses thet
a man what gave his hand in contract breaks his
bond? Air the Falkinses turned liars and pledge-
busters? "
*' Why hain't ye a-talkin' ter them other fellers,
too?" demanded young Jake with that nasal shrill-
ness which excitement brings to the mountain tongue.
" Does ye see any more guns over hyar then amongst
them murderers? "
At the epithet, a murmur ran ominously along the
opposite side of the path, but there were men there
to quiet it at the raising of Henry Falkins' hand; men
representing the Deacon, whose influence, though
unseen, was powerful enough to hold his people
leashed.
" Never mind why I don't talk to them." The
resonant voice of Old Mack rang like a bell, and,
now that the first death-freighted instant had passed,
he spoke again without dialect. " I'm talking to you
now. You-all gave me your pledge that you would
hear me out without a breach of peace. You tried
to break that pledge. You drew first. I saw you.
I am talking to you now, and I speak as the oldest
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 159
man In the county who bears the name of Falkins.
I speak as the man who has the right, if he chooses,
to be the head of the Falkins family, and I am talk-
ing to you who are a young cub of a boy and whose
name is not even Falkins — and by God, sir, I mean
to be listened to ! "
Sentence mounted on sentence with growing stress
of passionate force, and then came a new silence as
the old man stood there, weaponless and rigid, glar-
ing into the face of the younger, who, with pistol
half-raised, burned slowly from the nape of his
sinewy neck to the top of his forehead in an angry
wave of color. But suddenly at his back young
Jake felt, rather than heard, a low murmur, and he
knew, as it grew and traveled among his clansmen,
that at a word from this gray-beard, his people
would repudiate the young pretender and follow the
aged and rightful leader into war, or — which was
a more stressful test — into peace.
While this question of family supremacy was ar-
gued on the Falkins' side of the path, the Spooners
stood silent, intruding no evidence of interest. They
simply waited.
" You have assumed to be the leader of the Fal-
kinses," went on the old man. '* By what authority?
Tell me that!"
" My pap war the head of our kith an' kin," re-
torted Jake hotly; "an' Fm his son. He's done
been murdered, an' I hain't the sort of a Falkins that
sets still an' lets them things go on."
And so capricious is the spirit of a mob that at
i6o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
that statement, as though they had been momen-
tarily misled, a new murmur of concurrence in the
sentiment rose from the Falkins side and one or two
voices — well in the protected rear — shouted,
" No, and we hain't nuther! " i
" Silence ! " roared old McAllister again. " Let's
talk about one thing at a time. You gave me your
hand to wait until I had had my say, and you tried
to break your bond. When I have had my say, you
men can talk about what you are going to do. If
you make a move before I've uttered my final word
— either you men over there — " with a wave of the
hand to the right, " or you over there — " with a
wave to the left — "you stamp both crowds with
the brand of perjury. And, when I talk, the first
thing I shall demand is that the Falkinses either
change their names or get a grown man with brains
in his head to lead them."
The speaker paused, and the crowd waited, tense
and breathless, but now the rifles again hung at their
bearers' sides, or rested with grounded stocks.
Then young Jake inquired in a sneering drawl:
"Wall, why don't ye begin yore speech?"
" I'm going to, but first I'm going to ask your
uncle, Job Falerin, and Jim Falerin and Mark Mc-
Donald to come out here."
Slowly three men worked their way to the front
of the crowd.
" Men," instructed McAllister Falkins, with the
decisiveness of a general officer who has no doubt of
instant obedience for his commands, " take that boy's
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS i6i
gun away from him until I'm through.'' For a
moment they hesitated, and the boy himself tight-
ened his grip on his weapon until his knuckles showed
In white spots.
McAllister Falkins caught the wrist and held it;
without a word the three elder kinsmen surrounded
and disarmed the young insurgent. Instantly, Mc-
Allister Falkins wheeled to face the Spooners.
"Jim Spooner, Joe Belmear, Jerry Sparvin!"
He ripped out the names rapidly and crisply. " Do
you do likewise with Red Newton and Buddy
Spooner."
But the two defendants had been reading the
signs, and, as their kinsmen came forward, they vol-
untarily surrendered their weapons.
" Now," went on the old man, " I'm going to
ask you boys on both sides of the road to show me
one more evidence of good faith. Let all the men
in the front of this crowd carry back their guns and
stack them at the rear. Then let them come for-
w^ard again. Don't let us have any rifles or pistols
at the front."
Rather wondering at their ready compliance, yet
under the force of something like a spell and also
with a sense of immense relief, the crowd began
shifting and jostling, and when it again fell quiet not
a barrel or stock was visible.
Slowly old McAllister ascended the court-house
steps and stood looking down.
" Now," he announced quietly, *' I want those
same three Falkins men and those same three Spoon-
1 62 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ers, still armed, to come up here and stand on
either side of me. I wish to have the honor of their
services as my escort and body guard."
As he spoke the last words the old orator smiled,
and through the crowd, humorless and grim as It
was, ran a murmur of responsive laughter at the lu-
dicrous jest of this old Hon asking personal protec-
tion. Yet he had drawn Impartially from both ele-
ments, and the men named stepped to their places
with alacrity.
Then the old man began to speak.
The mountaineer has few pleasures, and except
for feudal warfare, few excitements. He loves
the fulmlnatlons of public speaking and the stirring
influences of the forensic. McAllister Falklns they
believed to be the greatest of all orators, and no
interrupting sound broke the thread of his speech.
He praised the good In both factions and denounced
their mutual lawlessness. He pleaded with the
Falklnses, as with members of his own family, to
await patiently the process of law In the trials of
Red Newton and Buddy Spooner. If they were
guilty, they should be hanged. If they had acted In
self-defense, they had the right to Spooner forgive-
ness as well as vindication at the hands of the jury.
He hazarded no opinion as to the facts. He only
begged all men to wait and see, and while they
waited that their leaders should shake hands and
maintain as a sacred thing the truce so plighted.
But it was the fashion of his saying these things
which in the end availed, for he knew his hearers
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 163
and played on their emotions as a pianist plays on
the keys of a familiar instrument.
" Why," he cried at last, '' in the good days when
we all came, Spooners and Falkinses alike, out of the
mother state, facing our common enemies in the
wilderness, we came as comrades and as friends.
When we quarreled, we settled it in the honest way
of men with fist and skull. Then we shot from
cover only upon wild beast and Indian, never upon
our neighbor. We lived the lives of men, and died
God-fearing deaths."
He paused. He had been heard with a rapt at-
tention, but he knew that the difficult part of his
speech lay yet ahead, and, as he wiped his forehead
with his handkerchief, the voice of young Jake Fal-
erin flung challengingly up at him the first interrup-
tion.
" We can't be friends with Black Pete Spooner
a-stirrin' up strife in these mountings." And after
that came cries of "Where Is Black Pete?" and
" Tell us about the Deacon! "
" Black Pete Spooner Is In the mountains, and he
is here in town," replied the orator quietly, though
he found It difficult to make so portentous an an-
nouncement calmly. *' But he declares he is here
in the interests of peace, and Is willing to let you, not
only Spooners, but Spooners and Falkinses alike,
judge whether or not he can stay. If you decide
against him he Is ready to go. He asks only that
you hear him out, and I ask only that every man of
you give me his hand on it, that until he has spoken
1 64 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
no one will attack him. I have never had dealings
with the Deacon. I have never trusted him, but
now I ask you as a personal favor to hear him; hold-
ing your hands and paroling him in the interval to
my care and in my custody."
There was no immediate response. A moody si-
lence settled over the Falkins men, as though the
favorite patriarch had asked too much, but McAllis-
ter Falkins turned questlonlngly to Job and Jim
Falerin and Mark McDonald, standing at his side.
These three ambassadors looked out over the sea of
upturned faces with the scrutiny of weather-proph-
ets studying the clouds. After that, for a moment
they whispered together, and at last Job, as the
senior, stepped forward and declared in a clear
voice :
*' The Falkins boys is willln' ter hear what the
Deacon's got ter say. They're wllUn' to give their
hands thet if they thinks he's a-lyin', as he gene'lly
Is, they'll hold him safe tvrcll the train leaves fer
Winchester termorrow mornin' — provided the
Spooners keep faith."
" That's all I ask," assented McAllister Falkins,
and he held out his hand. Slowly and solemnly, in
the order of their ages. Job, Jim and Mark shook
it, pledging their kinsmen. The whole proceeding,
so medieval and rude, yet so characteristic, struck
young Henry Falkins with a grip of the dramatic.
But that moment of drama was to be followed by
another and tenser one, for the elderly speaker
turned toward the court-house door at his back, and
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 165
raised his hand; and in response to the signal the
tall and dignified figure of the Deacon appeared for
a moment framed there, and came forward to take
his place at the side of his sponsor.
They knew he was coming, were expecting him;
had agreed to hear him speak, and yet, when they
actually saw him, it was with something like a shock
to the Falkins element, so that, despite the bondage
of their pledge, a low chorused growl ran from
throat to throat. Many of their younger clansmen
had never seen this man of whom such black tales
were told. None of the older men had seen him in
recent years.
His name and his repute stood as a title of ruth-
less power, of guile and murder. It was a name
with which children were frightened into obedience
in log-cabins, up and down the creeks where Fal-
kinses and Falerins dwelt.
And for a space Black Pete said nothing. He
stood looking down, his broad shoulders drawn back,
his hat at the familiar forward tilt, his long chin
raised, and in his steady eyes the contemplative half-
dreamy look of a pastor gazing down on his flock.
Perhaps he was thinking of that other scene when
another man had stood, just as he did now, on an
elevation at the front of a court-house. That man
had fallen at his order. The Deacon knew that to
one-half of his auditors he was a man " marked
down " and a truce-breaker, but his face mirrored
no such recognition, no apprehension, and, when he
began to speak, his voice went out to the far edge
1 66 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
of the crowd, though It went in such soft modula-
tion that it did not seem loud to those who stood
nearest.
He declared that he was not attempting to defend
his past. His present mission was reparation. He
told with a homely and convincing force, yet with
modesty and humbleness, of his experiences and con-
version. He had come back only to ask permission
to stay; and, if permitted to do so, his influences
would hereafter be for peace.
McAllister and Henry Falkins would testify that
it was at his suggestion that these speeches had been
made. He had talked with the Spooner leaders,
and could also speak for them. He was ready to
establish a truce of two years' duration, and he hoped
at the end of that time it might be made permanent.
He did not hope to be believed without proof. He
therefore offered himself as a hostage, and hereby
placed himself in the custody of the three Falkinses,
who stood upon the court-house steps. He would
go unarmed to their houses as often as required, and
keep in touch with them — as a probationer. He
took all the chances that such a course involved —
and took them willingly, he said, since, if he could
bring peace to men who should live as neighbors
and friends, his own life was a little thing. It was
a masterful bit of hypocritical eloquence, of argu-
mentum ad hominem; but It was made to simple and
illiterate hearers. At Its end, he turned dramati-
cally, drew from its holster his heavy-calibered re-
volver, and presented it, grip foremost, to Job Fal-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 167
erin. An almost awed silence fell on the audience.
Across the street, windows began to open cautiously
and female heads to peer out. The long, unbroken
quiet had reassured the town. Curiosity was over-
coming caution. From the hotel, a short distance
away, two traveling salesmen, who had heretofore
remained indoors, ventured to take a walk of inves-
tigation. Then with an audacity that only a born
leader would have risked, the Deacon made a sug-
gestion to his custodians and with them went down
the stairs, not among the Spooners, but among the
Falkinses. He walked like a revival convert being
accepted into fellowship. He offered his hand to
young Jake with the declaration:
" Jake, I aims to see that the trials for your
pappy's klUin' are on the dead square."
After a moment of hesitation and to the astonish-
ment of everyone, the young feudist accepted and
shook the proffered hand, which, though he did not
know It, had directed the assassination of his sire.
In about ten minutes, the three Falklns men and
their hostage returned to the steps, where McAllis-
ter and Henry still waited, and in final ceremony the
three Spooners gravely shook hands with the three
Falkinses. Upon that signal, the clear space of the
pathway overflowed, and the men on both sides
mingled. Flasks appeared, and enemy drank with
enemy. The truce was signed. Henry Falklns
heard one old man from far back In the hills say to
another, equally old, to whom he had not spoken In
years :
1 68 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
" Jesse, you damned old sinner, why hain't ye
nuver come over ter buy them hawgs offen me thet
ye traded fer ten year back? "
And the other man laughed shrilly, and retorted:
" Why you dod-gasted ol' rascal, I knew too durn
well ye'd swindle me." And then with loud guf-
faws of laughter they passed and tilted the flask, and
hobbled away arm-in-arm.
From the window of a house on Main Street,
commanding the rutty thoroughfare which glared in
the yellow July sun, Minerva looked out at the
scene of reconciliation, and her heart beat with re-
lief. A day of bloodshed had been averted, and the
man she had ridden a dangerous road to warn
walked In safety with his shoulders drawn back and
his face smiling. For a moment, the girl wished
that he might know how, since that day when he
handed her the medal, she had carried his Image in
her heart — but, of course, If he remembered her
at all. It must be only as one of the children of the
old benighted order who were availing themselves
of the light from the torch of which he had so elo-
quently spoken.
But In all this peace-making one man saw only
defeat. Newt Spooner with heavy heart had left
the crowd, and mounted his horse. Despair had
settled on his soul, for now to kill Henry Falkins
would be an impossibility. But as he rode Into
Main Street, crowded with Indiscriminately mingled
factions, he saw McAllister Falkins a half-block
away and his son Henry, walking side by side.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 169
Then, suddenly, Newt Spooner saw all things
through a fog of crimson. The blood leaped to his
temples and pounded there. He had made no
truce, had signed no pledge, was bound by no man's
bond. He would kill Henry Falkins here and now,
and then go down like a mad mullah, satisfied to pay
the penalty with his own life. He cocked the rifle
and swung sidewise in his saddle, supporting his
weight on one leg, so that he might face the better
to the side. Then he kicked both heels into the
sides of the old nag, and went yelling and careening
down the street, to overtake his victim and defy both
clans.
Still gazing from the window, Minerva Rawlins
saw that, too, and stood breathless with her hands
against her breast, as the wild-eyed, liquor-Inflamed
boy came dashing along through the crowd. The
town was small, and here, on the little strip of Main
Street, all Its activities centered. She looked on as
one may watch a stage from a box, and her fingers
clutched at her calico dress, as she stood In an agony
of suspense.
CHAPTER XIV
THE town marshal at Jackson was Micah
French, and he was town marshal because
his temperament was not one to be de-
pressed by the quick step of stressful events. The
arrival In town of men a-gallop and inflamed by
liquor was not In those days unusual, and was re-
garded with a certain tolerance. The law was ac-
customed to let youth have its fling and later, under
circumstances more auspicious, to serve a writ on the
offender and hale him in a spirit of contrition before
the magistrate.
This, however, was no ordinary day. Had Newt
Spooner timed his demonstration for forty-five min-
utes earlier, his coming would have set such a large
storm thundering that no peace-maker could have
averted battle. Newt had waited, hoping to placate
the Deacon, and had failed. Now, In desperation,
he was running amuck. For a moment, Micah
French, loitering at the curb in front of the court-
house, failed to grasp the significance of the matter.
He followed the course of usage, and allowed Newt
to pass by.
But the Deacon, standing in a doorway which Mc-
Allister and Henry Falkins were just then approach-
ing, recognized the full threat of the episode. He
170
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 171
was accompanied by the six men of both clans, who
had undertaken to act as the personal guard for Old
Mack. As the two peace-makers came abreast, the
Deacon, laying a hand on the arm of each, halted
them and gave a signal to the others to close
around. Then, as the two men, so suddenly swal-
lowed In a human cordon, still questioned without
comprehension, they were borne back Into the door-
way of the small shack store, and the Deacon with
his three Spooner kinsmen ran again to the street.
The Falklns guardsmen had taken In the whole
situation at a glance, and they remained Indoors with
the men whose safeguarding had suddenly become
something more than an honorary task. The thing
had been abrupt, but they needed no explanation.
A Spooner had " bust loose," and to the Spooners
belonged the first duty of handling their own law-
breakers. If the Spooners failed, then they could
themselves act later.
So, Newt, aflame with rage and the liquor which
during all the forenoon he had been drinking, jerked
his horse to Its flanks, and looked wildly about. He
had been riding In the approved fashion of the
mountain bad man with his reins In his teeth and
both hands dedicated to his firearms. His feet had
been flying like flails because the old nag was un-
responsive to his belligerent ardor and lent Itself
grudgingly to this mad career. But, spurring and
shouting through his clenched teeth with his body
swung sidewlse for the broadside, Newt suddenly
saw his victim surrounded and spirited Into a place
172 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
of safety. Then, with a howl of anger, he took one
hand from his rifle to drag at his horse's mouth.
He was going into that house, if he had to fight his
way over every man in Jackson. By-standers scat-
tered, not because they feared a drunken boy with a
gun, but because just now they stood on their good
behavior, and hesitated to shoot.
"Let me git at Henry Falkins! Git outen my
road!" screamed the boy. His whole appearance
was that of a maniac, and, as he spoke, the Deacon
and his three henchmen came hurrying from the
door into the street. Newt did not see them be-
cause his mad course had carried him a few yards
beyond the shack which was his objective, but Black
Pete and his allies were losing no time. As the boy
swung himself from his saddle on the far side of his
nag, his eyes still turned inward, he flung himself
straight into the bear-like hug of the Deacon. Be-
fore he could struggle free, he was pinioned by three
other pairs of arms, and was a prisoner. Kick-
ing, biting and bellowing, he was disarmed and car-
ried unceremoniously out into the street.
Someone asked contemptuously, " Who is that
fool kid?" for Newt had not been much seen in
Jackson since they had taken him dowm to the state
prison, and to many persons he was still a stranger.
The boy himself tried to answer, but was silenced
by a hand clapped roughly over his mouth; so he
only gurgled and choked.
" It's only Little Newt Spooner," enlightened the
Deacon commiseratingly. " He's just got drunk,
vTHE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 173
an' ain't hardly responsible. Where's Micah
French?"
" What air ye 'lowin' ter do with him? " asked a
Falkins man, who expected the lad's kinsmen to
make excuses for him, and carry him back to his own
cabin. The Deacon looked up with a glance of
grave reproach, as though the question grieved
him.
" What can we do with him, except put him in the
jail-house? He was breakin' the law, wasn't he?
He was threatenin' the peace and quiet, an' endan-
gerin' human life, wasn't he ? "
It was a timely and popular play. The Deacon
had offered to prove his conversion by his works, and
here vrithin the hour was an opportunity ready to his
hand. It was a thing almost unheard of in feud
usage, this turning a relative over to Falkins officers.
And yet as greatly as it strengthened him in the eyes
of the public. It carried a tremendous danger. He
could now expect no loyalty from Newt. Newt, if
he came to trial, might be stung into telling what he
knew of the Deacon's part in the murder of old Jake.
Still, it was a case for quick decision, and he did not
hesitate. Moreover, Newt In jail would be more
amenable to persuasion than Newt out of jail.
Falkins men gravely declared that Black Pete
was standing up to his contract, and, since none of
the Spooners cared much for *' little Newt," he had
small sympathy among his own kindred.
To the left of Jackson's court-house sits Jackson's
*' jail-house " — for the mountaineer would as
174 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
readily call a court-house a court as a jail-house a
jail. It is a small building of home-baked bricks,
and its windows are low and iron-barred. Just now,
it was empty — save for Newt Spooner. The soli-
tary inmate was not to be released until the Deacon
spoke the word, but there was no intention of bring-
ing him to trial. It was merely a case of " sober-
ing up " explained the peace-maker, as he rejoined
the street crowd.
Not until the next day did the Deacon go to the
boy there, and when he went, he went alone.
" Son," he said sadly, as he looked down on the
seated figure, which did not rise to receive him, " I
hated to do you that way worse than I can tell you.
You know why I had to do it, don't you ? "
" I knows," accused the boy bitterly, " that ye gits
ever'body kilt thet ye wants kilt, an' I knows thet ye
lied ter me an' fooled me. I knows thet ye've done
been a damned traitor."
" I reckon it does look right smart that way to
you, son," acceded the other. '' It can't hardly help
seemin' that way — an' yet I was tryin' to save your
life, an' I did save it."
" I hain't none beholden ter ye fer thet," snorted
Newt. " I didn't ask ye ter save my life. I'd a
heap ruther ye'd quit a-meddlin' so damn' much in
my business."
" But listen, son. A man can afford to look ahead
an' bide his time. Just now, we've got to lay low
an' keep quiet. All the Spooners except you have
agreed to do that. You're a young feller with your
-fHE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 175
life ahead of you, and waitin' a little won't hurt you.
You've got to let this Falkins boy alone for a year.
When I talked to you at Winchester, I didn't rightly
know how things stood down here. Give me your
hand on that, an' I'll get you out of here."
" I won't do hit," snapped the boy, defiantly.
" Then I guess you'd better stay here a while."
The Deacon's voice was regretful.
" Ye means thet I kin lie in this jail-house tell I
promises ye not ter hurt Henry Falkins? "
" Till you promise not to hurt him for a year,"
amended the other.
" An' I tells ye you kin everlastin'ly go ter hell! "
shouted Newt, his face working spasmodically un-
der his wrath.
It would have brought a ray of comfort to Newt,
had he known that Minerva had fought back her
disgust for the wild and lawless picture he had made,
and had asked permission to visit him in the jail.
She had wanted to plead with him, as the Deacon
had pleaded, though it was not for a year, but for
always, that she would have begged him to bury his
enmity. Perhaps, she thought, if in this hour he
felt the hand-clasp of friendship, he might realize
that there are better things than hatred and the blind
service of hatred. But the Deacon thought it best
that no one save himself should talk with Newt. He
might tell too much.
" I'm right sorry," he said, and his eyes were
gravely sympathetic; *' but the boy's been drinkin'
right smart, an' I reckon it wouldn't hardly be best
176 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
for you to see him. No, it wouldn't hardly be
wise."
Three days the Deacon left him there, but on each
day he argued at length and kindly, pointing out
that his action was the hard course of one who could
not permit his sympathies to swerve him. Mean-
while, the prisoner was practically In solitary con-
finement, for the Falkins jailer followed the Dea-
con's directions, and allowed no one else to talk with
him.
On the third day. Newt capitulated, and, though
his promise of twelve months of forbearance was
given under duress, and the Deacon knew he had in-
curred an enmity which would be lifelong, he knew,
too, that the promise would be kept. That night
Newt rode sullenly to the cabin on Troublesome,
and stabled and fed the nag, and, when he had taken
his place In front of the fire, he sat moodily and In
unbroken silence for a half-hour, and then he looked
up, and said shortly,
" Clem, I reckon I'm a-ready to do my sheer of
work on the place. I'll feed the hawgs In ther
mornin'."
A cold drizzle had come with nightfall; a fire
had been built. One by one, the family " lay down,"
and from the four corners of the room came the
heavy breathing of their slumber. But Minerva did
not at once fall asleep, and so she knew that far Into
the night Newt sat gazing Into the dying embers,
and she covertly and shyly watched his face, very
drawn and miserable.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 177
At last, she slipped from the covers, and, coming
over, laid a hand on his shoulder.
*' Newt," she said in a low voice, " you're in
trouble, boy — and I'm sorry."
" Thet's all right, Minervy," he answered, with-
out moving, but into the surliness of his voice crept
a trace of breaking.
Some day, of course, she must tell him exactly how
responsible she had been for his failure, but just now
she could not. He was wretched because he had
not succeeded in repeating the infamy and the crime
which had at first wrecked his life. By every theory
of morals and every form of right-thinking he was
beyond the pale of sympathy — and yet — Minerva
Rawlins had in her veins enough of vendetta
blood to understand that his suffering was genuine
and that from his one view-point he had defaulted
a debt of honor.
It was a thing of her doing, a thing which, if need
be, she would do again; but that did not prevent her
seeing in the thin, haggard-faced boy, who watched
the embers die to ashes, a creature for whom she
could feel sorrow — even sympathy. Perhaps it
was a sympathy too wide in its scope; but, if so, it
was a criticism for which Christ, Lord of broad
sympathies, might, possibly, have felt a leniency.
In the months that followed, Henry Falkins or-
ganized and drilled into some semblance of military
form a company of militiamen. His men were en-
listed from Falkins and Falerin territory, and,
178 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
though he Invited the Spooners to join them, the dis-
tance made it impracticable. Henry believed that
by military training these people might be weaned
from lawless intolerance to a rudimentary accept-
ance of discipline.
One day, Newt Spooner, having ridden over to
Jackson, saw these raw amateurs going through
their manual of arms, and he stood at the side and
sneered contemptuously as he watched. But the
Deacon, who watched, too, did not sneer. With a
constant diplomacy Black Pete had rehabilitated his
reputation, and, if any of the Falkins clan still dis-
believed In his sincerity, he was lonely in his scepti-
cism. Men on both sides ceased to speak of the
" truce," and called it by the more permanent name
of '' peace." But, reflected the far-sighted Deacon,
there might come an outbreak some day, and then it
would be no advantage to the Spooners to have a
hundred Falkinses take to the brush with the high-
power military rifles. It would be just as well, if
this mihtia idea were a good one, to carry it further.
The county should have not one company — but
two. Over in the section where the Spooners held
dominance, the second should be mustered. So, In
the course of time, the Spooner platoons were duly
organized and taken into the state guard. The Dea-
con himself consented only to become a sergeant.
Yet, from the Inception, it was the sergeant, rather
than the captain or lieutenant, who dictated every
matter of Importance.
The feeling between the erstwhile enemies had
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 179,
become outwardly so cordial that a challenge was
given and accepted for a competitive drill, and Newt,
who had at first scoffed and then yielded to the lure
of the military, marched with his comrades the little
matter of twenty miles to Jackson, bearing a Spring-
field rifle and wearing a state uniform.
He had seen Henry Falkins only once since that
Fourth of July, and it was now October. The hills
were ablaze with gold and burgundy and scarlet.
Newt knew that Captain Falkins would not command
his company that day: that he was in fact " down be-
low." Had he not been assured of this, he would
have stayed at home and sulked in the woods.
He was biding his time. He had neither forgot-
ten nor forgiven.
And yet, in spite of the black shadows of a life
which exalted the vindictive and scowled on every
gracious thing, Newt Spooner felt to-day the stirring
of a new emotion. In this novel game of playing
soldier, he found, rather against his will, an interest
that threatened to become an enthusiasm. For the
first time in his lonely life, he began to taste, with a
tang of relish, the pleasures of companionship.
These men with whom he hiked accorded him a
rough fellowship. At first, he had been suspicious
and surly, but now, when they called him the " tough
kid of Troublesome," he grinned sheepishly and
without resentment. Newt was waking out of a
sleep that had lasted since babyhood and that had
been all nightmare.
The flaming hills with their veils of violet haze
i8o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
across the distances; the cheerful rustle of crisp
leaves under foot; the whole autumnal gamut of
color and fragrance and spice was softening the
world, even to its hard men of the mountains.
They swung their rifles and kits with a tramp-like
slouchiness, and when the noon grew warm they in-
sisted on hiking with their shirt-tails outside their
trousers; but in their swinging gait was a tireless en-
ergy that could walk armory-trained men off their
feet, and then, if called on, go fresh into battle.
They swung down Jay-bird Creek, and passed the
mouth of Fist-fight, and there, lying above its saw-
mill, came to view a bit of landscape as much out of
the picture as though it had been torn from another
page of the geography and pasted there by mistake.
At the edge of a town, so sprawling and ragged that
one did not see it until he stumbled upon it out of a
creek-bed gulch, spread the smooth campus of the
college.
But, before they reached that point, the com-
manding officer halted his command.
" Boys," w^as his informal suggestion, " we're
about to pass thet-there new-fangled college. I
reckon we mout es w^ell give them folks a treat.
Let's fall In an' march by there like shore-'nough
soldiers."
Newt Spooner happened to be the file of his four,
and as they trailed by the cheering little group of
students, the ex-convict saw " Clem's gal " leaning
on the palings, and though he did not know why, he
felt something akin to pride and excitement, and
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS i8i
straightened his shoulders, and bore his rifle more
jauntily. Minerva leaned forward, waving her sun-
bonnet, and called out, " Newt, I hope you boys
win," and the lad marched on, strangely pleased.
In that picture of men marching in ordered ranks,
and wearing the uniform which denoted service, she
thought she saw a long step toward conversion, and
an approach to a better standard, and Minerva, too,
felt a flutter of pleasure as she watched the column
disappear around the curve of the road with its yel-
low dust-cloud clinging In its wake.
The militia officer from the bluegrass, who had
come to act as umpire, masked his smile as he judged
that contest. Then the amusement died, and he re-
membered Napoleon's criterion: " The best soldier
Is he who can bivouac shelterless, throughout the
year."
A temporary rifle-range had been established, and
In the improvised pit, with a fifty-year-old ser-
geant acting as target-marker, sat the officer from
" down below." The mountaineer squatted like a
clay effigy on his heels, and smoked a cob pipe.
'* Sergeant," suggested the officer In a pause, dur-
ing the overhead shrieking of rifle-bullets, " in case
trouble started down here In the hills — I mean If
soldiers w'ere called out — what do you think these
men would do? Could they be relied on? "
The mountaineer drew a long puff from his pipe,
and smiled grimly.
** Wall, now, /^w-tenant," he drawled thought-
fully, " I'll jest tell ye ther truth. Ef thar was ter
1 82 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
be trouble somewhars else these-here fellers would
be all right; but jest right round hyar — well, I
hain't so plumb shore."
"Then you think — ?" The officer left the
question unfinished, and the target-marker again
grinned.
" I hain't thinkin' nothin' much, but ye kin jedge
yerself, /^zt-tenant, thet ef a- couple of hundred fel-
lers with these-hyar fur-shootin' guns was ter take ter
the brush, thar mout be some hell ter pay fer a spell.
I kinder reckon," he added gravely, '' thetj ef things
bust loose hyarabouts, hit mout be a right-good idee
ter take all these fellers up to Loueyville and lock
'em up In the jail-house thar. It mout be a right-
good idea."
CHAPTER XV
A MAN whose outlook on life had been
broader than Newt's, and whose brain did
not receive constant poisoning from within,
would have softened that fall and winter, because a
new influence was working upon him.
The Influence was Minerva, and the boy found
himself, as the splendid fall died swiftly into the un-
speakable desolation of a mountain winter, count-
ing the days between her visits to the cabin. But
of this he said nothing, and the only evidences he
gave to her at first were mute evidences, and a
greater ferocity In suppressing the spirit of nagging
and persecution to which his mother and sister
drifted with inevitable perversity. When the girl
returned at Christmas, after a longer absence than
usual, she found, to her astonishment, the contour
of the cabin altered. Newt had thrown against one
end an additional room. It was a simple annex
of hewn logs and puncheon floor with a clay-daubed
chimney and no windows, but It was tight-chlnked
and solidly weather-tight. When she asked about
it, her step-mother sniffed contemptuously that it
was some of " Newty's foolishness." Later, when
the boy himself came In and saw her sitting with the
family circle before the fire In the main cabin, he
shuffled his feet clumsily, and seemed unwilling to
183
1 84 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
meet her eyes. A great embarrassment was on him
and he was more diffident In her presence than he
had ever been before. The girl saw it and won-
dered, and, when she could do so without attracting
too much attention, she found an opportunity to lead
him outside.
" M'nervy," the boy said shortly, when they were
alone, " sence ye've been a-consortin' with them-thar
fotched-on teachers at the school, hit seems like ye
hain't got much use fer us plain folks. I reckon
ye're right-smart ashamed ter acknowledge ter them
folks who yore kin air."
"Oh, Newty!" she exclaimed, with a world of
surprise and reproach in her voice. Her face flamed
hotly; for, to the mountain idea, disloyalty to " kith
and kin " is the most unpardonable of offenses. It
was the first time she had ever called him Newty.
They were standing out in the icy air of the door-
yard.
Inside the main cabin, the family huddled before
the fire, as uncommunicative as cattle. The pall of
the black squalor had been tightening about the
girl's heart like an impalpable constrictor and almost
strangling it. Outside, the bitter wind lashed her
calico skirt about her slim ankles, and cut like a
knife. The boy, who wore no overcoat, stamped
his feet, and thrust his chapped and reddened hands
into his threadbare pockets.
" Oh, Newty," she expostulated again indignantly,
" I thought ye knew me better then ter accuse me of
bein' ashamed of my own folks! "
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 185
'' They hain't your'n,'' snorted the lad In a queer,
hard voice. " Thet is, none of 'em hain't your'n bar-
rin' yore pap. I hain't sayin' nothin' 'gainst Clem
ter ye, cause ye're his gal; but the rest on 'em is my
folks and I reckon I kin say what I likes. I hain't
never had a friend In this house twell ye came hyar.
I've sot in thar night atter night an' listened at thet
old man a-ravin' an' a cussin' twell, ef he wasn't
my great-gran'pap, I'd hev choked him. I hear'n
them women folks a-pickin' on ye an' a pesterin' ye,
an' I knows ye'd shake the dirt of this place offen
yore feet an' quit hit for good, ef hit warn't thet ye
'lows they needs ye. Ye had ought ter do hit,
M'nervy. Nobody wouldn't blame ye."
The girl shook her head. The moon had peeped
over the shoulder of a sugar-loaf peak, and flooded
the world in cobalt. The stark sycamores along the
creek-bank rose gaunt and gray, and the ragged
picket fence and stile and barn were black etchings
against the frosted hills. On the boy's face the
silver light showed a tracery of bitterness and wear-
iness. To Minerva It ceased to be the face of an
ex-convict and a vindictive criminal. It was only
the rather thin and wizened visage of a prematurely
aged boy, who had, In his wild-animal sort of way,
undertaken to be her champion. He had under-
taken it much as the dog with a name for ferocity
might Indicate Its devotion to someone whose hand
had not been afraid to caress its unlovely muzzle.
She Impulsively stretched out her hand and laid it
on his coat-sleeve, and his arm shook, not alone with
1 86 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
the cold, but with a strange new agitation under a
touch of kindness.
" Newty," she said softly, " why don't you shake
the dirt of this place offen your feet?" Her talk
mixed up strangely mountain vernacular and the
more correct form of speech which they had striven
to teach her, at the school.
Newt only looked at her with a short laugh.
'' Whar'd I go? " he demanded fiercely. " What
do I know? What could I do? This is whar I
b'longs." With a contemptuous jerk of his head
toward the cabin, he added: "Them's my kind o'
folks. I was born amongst 'em, an' I hain't been
nowhars else except ther penitentiary."
It was on the point of her tongue to remind him
that he had been to school; that he could read and
write, and was young and strong, and that all the
world lay open to him, but she waited. If she was
to influence him, she must go slowly and guardedly.
So, Instead, she asked a question about the thing of
which he had wanted to speak and concerning which
he found himself suddenly tongue-tied.
" What's the new room, Newty? " she demanded.
"Oh, hell!" ejaculated the boy with a sudden
rush of color that even the moonlight failed to hide.
" Damned ef I didn't plumb fergit hit! " That was
a lie, for he had not forgotten, only he had been
too bashful to speak. Now he led her over and
opened the door.
A fire was roaring inside on the hearth. The
place was unfurnished except for a chair, a bed and
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 187
a table, all home-made, but all clean and soundly
carpentered. In the Frankfort prison, Newt had
worked in the chair-factory.
" Ye see, M'nervy," he went on, floundering for
words, " ye see, I hain't had nothin' much ter do
round hyar, an' I thought hit mout kill some time ter
sort of build this-hyar contraption. I 'lowed ye
mout be a little more satisfied ef ye had a room of
yore own, whar ye could go to, an' put ther bar
acrost the door, when them women folks pestered
ye, an' tell 'em ter go ter hell."
As the girl looked about the place — all her own
— tears came welling to her eyes. How could this
boy — more nearly a wild beast than any other
human creature she had ever known — have had the
delicacy to understand that longing for privacy and
self-withdrawal which at times had almost maddened
her with its intensity? She sank down in the one
chair and sat with the flames playing on her face and
lighting the tears that flowed noiselessly, and, when
she looked up to thank her champion, he was gazing
down on her with a face set in a mask-like tautness,
— less it betray emotion of which he was ashamed.
But he had not missed the tears in her eyes and
he knew that his humble service had moved her.
Suddenly he knew something else. It was not only
because she had been less unpleasant than the other
members of the household that he had missed her
when she went away and had looked forward to her
home-coming. He had set up his shrine to hatred
of mankind. His experience had taught him much
!i88 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
of enmity and little of love. He knew In an imper-
sonal fashion that men had sweethearts and went
*' sparking " with girls, but for all this sort of thing
he had retained in his young manhood the same sort
of contempt which most boys pass through and out-
grow in earlier life.
Now, he stood there before the roar of the fire
on the hearth that he had built and watched the
shadows retreat into the corners of the room. He
saw Minerva sitting with her eyes still pensive and
her lips still smiling, and the flames awakening soft
color on her cheeks and mahogany glints in her hair.
She was beautiful. To a more discerning eye that
would have long ago been apparent, but until now
beauty had meant nothing to Newt Spooner. It had
not existed.
So, with the stunning effect of light breaking on
eyes that have been sightless, the young man in the
frayed and drab homespun, whose brain had
been even more colorless and somber than his clothes,
felt a wild hunger to take her in his arms and claim
her for his own. That this thing had been growing
in his mind, unrealized until this moment, he did not
suspect. That It was much less sudden than It
seemed, he did not understand. He knew only that
he, Newt Spooner, vassal to hate, was now in love,
and, as he acknowledged it to himself, his face be-
came drawn and pale, and his hands clenched them-
selves, for w^ith the self-confession came utter de-
spair.
She sat there in the chair he had made, by the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 189
hearth he had reared, in the room he had built —
and the work had been that of a good craftsman be-
cause they had compelled him to learn in the peniten-
tiary. Outside the winds were screaming about the
roof-slabs he had nailed down. She was so close
that he could put out his hand and touch her — and
because now he wanted her beyond everything, even
beyond the life of the man who had ruined his life,
it was terribly clear that she could never be close to
him except in such physical proximity as that of this
moment.
The ex-convict was not accustomed to thought.
In its stead, he had substituted brooding. Thought
is hard and tinged with torture for the brain that
has not been reflective. Yet now he must think.
Minerva had been to the college. She yearned
for even a greater degree of education. He had
built this room because he understood how she
shrank from the squalid and unclean life of the
mountain cabin — and in all the mountains was no
more squalid creature than himself. She despised
the idea of blood-reprisal, and to forego that would,
by his standards, mean a baser surrender than for
a priest to repudiate his cloth.
He was ignorant, penniless, vindictive. She was,
to his thinking, learned, fastidious and pledged to
the new " fotched-on " order.
Should he tell her that he loved her, provided he
could imagine his stoic lips shaping such phrases,
she could only be offended and distressed. He must
not tell her. That one thing seemed certain, and, as
I90 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
he stood there, masking the storm In his thin breast
under a scowHng visage of tightly compressed lips
and drawn brow, he was being racked by a yearn-
ing greater than he had ever known or Imagined.
How long he remained rigid and silent he did not
know, but at last he heard her voice, speaking very
softly :
" Newty, you have been very good to me. You
did all this for me — and yet even you don't know
how much It means to me/'
" Hit warn't nothin'," he answered In a dead
voice. Then, having resolved not to betray him-
self, he found himself crying out to his own surprise.
In a tumult of fierce and passionate feeling: " I'd go
plumb down Inter hell, fer ye, M'nervy."
The girl looked up, then she rose unsteadily, and
laid a hand on his arm. Her eyes were gazing very
fixedly into his, and she spoke eagerly:
"You say you'd do that — for me. Do some-
thing else, Newty. Come — out of a life that's not
much better than hell — for me."
He spoke quietly again, though under her finger-
touch his arm shook as If It were suddenly
palsied:
I don't jest plumb understand ye."
Give It all up, Newty." She was talking ex-
citedly, and her words came fast. " Give up this
Idea of vengeance. It's all wrong and mistaken —
and wicked. It hurts you most of all. You said
out there to-night that this was the only life you ever
knew — "
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 191
*' This an' ther penltenshery/' he corrected her;
and a harsh note stole into the words as he uttered
them.
" There are other Hves you can know. Can't you
forego this idea of vengeance? Can't you forget
It?"
The man gave a short and hollow laugh.
'' I reckon so," he answered. Then, as his eyes
flashed wildly, his utterance rose and snapped out the
remainder of his response. " When Henry Falkins
Is dead an' burled — damn him! "
Minerva stood looking into the face that was close
to her own. It was a face branded and stamped
with so fierce a vindlctiveness that she realized the
hopelessness of argument. It would have been as
easy to persuade a maniac to become sane by asking
him to lay aside his lunacy. She turned and dropped
Into her chair, then, looking straight ahead at the
blazing logs, she went on, holding her voice steady
and even:
'' When you were in jail, Newty — at Jackson —
I tried to see you. But they — they wouldn't let
me."
The bitterness left his eyes, and he bent suddenly
forward.
" Ye tried ter see me — in ther jail-house ? What
fer did ye do thet? "
" I wanted to tell you, I was sorry — and to beg
you to give up — your Idea. I didn't know until
that day that you were nursing a grudge — against
Mr. Falkins."
192 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
For a while, Newt stood silent. Finally, he said
curtly:
" Fm obleeged ter ye."
" But that isn't all, Newt." Minerva's hands
were clasped in her lap, and the fingers twined them-
selves nervously and tightened as she went on.
*' Fve got to tell you all of it. I heard that morn-
ing — what you aimed to do — and I went to Jack-
son — to v/arn him."
The mountaineer drew back, and over his pale
face passed a paroxysm of bitterness, which at first
left him wordless. His posture grew rigid, and,
if Minerva Rawlins had been capable of physical
fear, she would have felt it then, because she was
looking into eyes burning with the fire of mono-
mania. But, at last, he spoke in the same dead
voice, and only to ask a question:
"How did ye know? Who betrayed me?"
" I can't tell you that. I knew that, if you suc-
ceeded, you would ruin your life — as well as end
his. You are bound to see sometime that all this
idea of a man's being his own judge and jury and
executioner is wicked, and then — if you had suc-
ceeded — " She raised her hands in a despairing
gesture, and broke ofi.
Once more the boy had become stiff in his attitude,
and his face seemed a gargoyle of hatred.
" Ef Fm goln' ter be so plumb miserable erbout
hit," he said slovvdy, " I mout as well suffer fer a
couple as fer one. Who war hit thet betrayed me ? "
Minerva shook her head.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 193
" You think of Henry Falkins as your bitter
enemy. He isn't, Newt. He's not any man's
enemy. Only he has lived in the civilized world as
well as here, and he knows that a system that's built
on murder is wrong. You know only the Henry
Falkins that you've imagined. I know how ter-
rible it must have been down there — at Frankfort.
. . . I know that you had little else to think about.
. . . But just for that very reason you can't trust
the ideas that came to you down there. The real
Henry Falkins isn't the man you think."
Newt Spooner took two slow steps, and stood be-
fore her. As he half-turned, the fire fell on one
side of his face, gleaming yellow and vermilion on
the gaunt angle of his jaw and chin, and kindling
the other and more baleful fire in his pupils. He
talked in a monotone, and, as he talked, the girl
seemed to see a spirit dying in darkness and con-
finement, as a potted plant might die in a cellar.
" Ye says I didn't hev nothin' ter do dow^n thar
in ther peniten'shery but ter study over false no-
tions. Mebby ye're right, but I've done studied
hit all out — an' I've got 'em settled. I reckon ye
hain't got no proper idee of what a feller gits down
thar in them damned stone walls, with stripes on his
clothes an' no decent air ter breathe an' no water ter
drink outen a i*unnin' spring-branch. Flev ye ever
tried ter raise a young hawk in a bird-cage, an'
watched hit sicken an' die? They alms ter reform
fellers down thar. Well, jest watch an' see how
good they've reformed me." It was the longest
194 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
speech she had ever heard him make, but he was
not through yet, and she did not Interrupt. " Who
sent me thar? This Henry Falkins thet ye're brag-
gin' about. Why did he do hit? Out of the sneekin'
meanness of his heart. War I ther fust feller hyar-
abouts thet ever kilt anybody? Why didn't ther
rest of 'em go down thar? Hit war because I war
a kid thet didn't know no better then ter do what I
war bid, an' because them what bid me didn't stand
behind me." He paused and wiped his forehead
on his coat-sleeve. " I didn't 'low thet thar war
anybody in ther world a feller could trust. Then I
came back hyar. I found my pappy dead, an' my
ma married ergin, an' my rifle-gun sold. . . . Then
— " His words ended in a sort of wretched
gasp.
" Then you came hyar. I reckon I'd ought to
hev knowed better by this time then ter be beguiled,
but I 'lowed I could trust you. Ye war ther one
body in ther world I'd 'a' swore by . . . an' ye rid
over thar an' warned him, an' hed me throwed inter
ther jail-house."
He drew his shoulders back and turned slowly,
starting toward the door; but, with his hand on the
latch, he paused, and added with cold bitterness:
*' Ye've done succeeded in a-balkin' me oncet,
M'nervy; but ye've done 'complished another thing
besides thet. I only aimed ter kill Henry Falkins
oncet, but atter what ye've told me, ef thar war a
way under God's sun ter do hit — I'd kill him
twicet."
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 195
The girl rose and came over, and her hands fell
on the boy's arm.
" Newty," she pleaded with tears of desperation
in her eyes. " Newty, you must try to understand
me. It was for you as much as for him. It would
have ruined your life. Besides, you misunderstand
him — "
The young man shook her hands roughly away.
" I reckon my life's done been ruint a'ready," he
declared. Then, with an up-leaping voice, he de-
manded as he fiercely caught her fore-arms in an
iion grasp: "Ye says I don't understand Henry
Falklns. What does ye know about him beyond
what I knows?" The jealousy that rang through
the question was the only declaration of love he had
ever made to her, and his fingers unconsciously bit
into her arms until they ached.
" He came down to the school," she said faintly,
'' and he gave me this medal because I had — I had
tried to studv hard."
She had succeeded In withdrawing her hands, and
groped at her throat for the small metal disc, which
she held out to him. But he drew back, his eyes
gleaming venomously.
" I'd ruther tech a rattle-snake," he declared in a
voice which she hardly recognized, " then ter lay
hands on anything thet damned dog hed teched.'*
She stood dazed, and he went on in the high-tim-
bered shrillness of excitement: "Some day I'm
a-goin' to have a reckonin' with thet feller, an', when
I gits through, he won't go roun' givin' medals to no
196 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
other gals/* He wheeled and stamped out of the
room, and the girl did not know that for hours he
tramped the snowy woods of the mountainsides,
cursing under his breath, and redoubling his oath of
reprisal.
News from the outside world percolates slowly
Into the quarantine of the beleaguered hills. A
fever that rushes hotly through the arteries of the
nation from sea to sea, is hardly a flush to the coun-
try that leads its own isolated life. From Wash-
ington to 'Frisco, men were gathering at bulletin
boards and clinging with hot excitement to the lat-
est word of tidings. In city armories, militiamen
were inspecting kits and drilling overtime. The
Maine had been blown up in Havana harbor. The
war fever was burning thousands into fitful patriot-
ism, but back there in the Cumberland mountains,
where men scarcely knew who was President of the
United States, life was going more placidly than
usual. The war which this country knew most about
had waned into a two-years' truce. Less than for
two decades was there thought of fighting and blood-
letting. One day. Newt met a trader riding a spent
mule through the mired roads with a newspaper pro-
truding from his splattered saddle-bags.
" I reckon you soldiers'll get a chance ter sashay
out an' show what's in ye now," said the trader with
a grin, as though he found the idea highly humorous.
" What does ye mean? " demanded the boy, rest-
ing on his grounded rifle and fixing the other with
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 197
steady, incurious eyes. " Hes the Falklnses busted
the truce ? "
The trader laughed.
" Wuss then thet. This country's a-goln' ter
declare war on Spain." He made the announcement
with the superior air of one in touch with large and
distant affairs.
"Who's Spain?" Newt Spooner put the ques-
tion gravely and with no sense of betraying untoward
ignorance. In the log school-house years ago he
might have been told the answer to that question, but
such matters had since then escaped his attention.
" Spain," enlightened the trader, whose geograph-
ical ideas had also until recently been vague, " is a
country in ther other world — you has to go acrost
the ocean ter git thar."
"Who lives thar?" inquired the lad.
" Hit's a country of outlanders."
Newt stood for a moment gazing across the
dreary wastes of broken ridges.
" Well," he said calmly, " I reckon we kin go over
thar an' lick 'em, ef need be."
But, if the fever came slowly to the hills, it in-
fected the men of the two new companies thoroughly
enough when it did come. So far, each organiza-
tion was drilling in its own territory, and, when the
boy thought of Henry Falkins, it was not in connec-
tion with the war with Spain, but as the principal
enemy in another war. On the lintel of the cabin
door was a series of notches cut by his pocket-knife.
Each month he added a fresh one at the end of the
198 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
line. When he had cut twelve, he would have com-
plied with his promise to the Deacon, and would
once more tramp across the mountains on the mis-
sion which had been too often thwarted. Already
there were seven of these cryptic reminders, and In
a few days more the eighth would be added.
Minerva came and went, and Newt at first spoke
to her as little as possible ; but, when the other women
of the family nagged her, he rose fiercely to her de-
fense. The girl sought by gentleness and diplomacy
to win him back to open friendship, but he held sul-
lenly aloof.
At last, she said:
" Newty, can't we be friends again? Even if you
can't understand what I did, can't you believe me
when I say I did it as much for you as for him? "
He stood twisting his brogan toe in the hard-
tramped dirt of the cabin yard. His face was ex-
pressionless. He looked at her, and turned away
his face, while over it went a spasm of pain.
" I reckons what ye did appeared right ter ye,
M'nervy," he generously acceded. *' I reckon I've
got more quarrel with them new-fangled notions they
Tarns ye down thar at ther college then what I hev
with you. They aimed ter I'arn me them same
things at ther penitenshery — but I wasn't ter be
corrupted. But all I kin see is thet ye warned my
enemy, an' thet ye made common cause with him
ergin me."
On the fourth of next July, Newt was going to
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 199
have a celebration all his own. In his *' marked-
down " enemy, Newt saw a man whom he had never
injured and who had, with smug hypocrisy, attacked
him in a cowardly manner and made a felon of him.
In his diseased imagination he pictured Falkins gloat-
ing over this triumph. That score he meant to set-
tle. It was simple and immutable.
Then came the day when once more the company
from Troublesome hiked across the hills to Jackson.
Once more the college students were drawn up at the
palings to see them pass. Again they marched rag-
gedly, but their faces, instead of being good-humored
and full of frolic, were serious now. They were
leaving the only country they had ever known.
They were going to cross the ocean, and invade a
land as foreign to their conceptions and ken as a con-
tinent on Mars.
Minerva Rawlins was leaning across the fence,
and, as Newt passed her, he caught once more the
flutter of her handkerchief. There was no leave-
taking, and she did not know that, as he left the
cabin that morning, his last words had been a warn-
ing to his mother and sister, that, if they " pestered
Clem's gal " while he was away, he would hold them
strictly to account on his return.
At the railroad station in Jackson, the outfit was
joined by the other company; but, as Newt stood on
the platform, his eyes somberly searching the space
where the men were gathered, he sought vainly for
the figure of Henry Falkins. At last, a corporal
200 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
told him that the first lieutenant was in command,
and Newt made no audible comment. But to him-
self he said:
" I reckon the damn' coward was skeered ter come
along. He kain't fight Spain in no witness-cheer."
CHAPTER XVI
WHEN the two companies from the hills en-
trained that raw morning they had no idea
where they were going or what prospects
lay ahead, but they conceived days of action, and fell
upon months of dull routine. The mountaineer is
restive under discipline and passionate In his insist-
ence on personal liberty. He bristles at a curt com-
mand. It Irks his soul to raise the right hand In
salute when he passes another whose leggings are of
leather Instead of canvas and whose shoulders are
decorated with certain Insignia. To say *' sir '' In
addressing a superior, or to admit any form of su-
periority. Is a harder thing than to march on short
rations, for a voice within Is always making declara-
tion, " I'm jest as good as any man."
So, the mountain companies did not at once fall
Into ordered and frictionless assimilation in the big
military machine — did not at once become anony-
mous units. Yet even In the feud, men acknowledged
the necessity, when need arose, of sinking the per-
sonal grievance in obedience to the clan requirement.
With officers who failed to understand them and who
had not been willing to make haste slowly, they would
have become a mob of constant mutineers. But
they were a part of a regiment whose peace-footing
201
202 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
was two battalions, and whose colonel, though a
blue-grass Kentuckian, understood and loved high-
land and lowland alike. The two Breathitt county
companies with another that had marched forty-five
miles from over near the Virginia line to entrain,
made up one battalion, while the other was from
the edge of the bluegrass. When he joined his
bearded barbarians at Chickamauga, Colonel Bur-
ford smiled happily. To him they were big-boned
children, but he nursed them along and taught them
that the swift, military obedience asked of them was
not a concession to individuals, but to abstract effi-
ciency, and that this efficiency was their own chief
interest. So, they came with astounding haste into
a full acceptance of the necessity. They were still
raw and looked like half-barbaric allies from the
hinterland — as they were. They wore their shirt-
tails out like Chinamen on the long and dusty hikes,
and their service hats tilted at a dozen disreputable
angles. They still bantercJ each other in quaint
Elizabethan English drawled in nasal tones, but also
they watched with keen, unblinking eyes the machine-
like evenness of the regulars, which it became their
care, with swift absorption, to imitate. They were
the Second battalion of the Fifth Kentucky, but they
were better known as the " Shirt-tail battalion," and
their far-seeing colonel seemed, on the whole, con-
tented with them.
When other commands complained and sulked in
the Georgia climate, and crowded the hospitals, these
mountaineers throve and said nothing. To them the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 203
army ration was an improvement over their accus-
tomed fare. On kitchen detail they scowled, but
served with stoicism — though " sich-like was
women's work " — and, when they went out as pro-
vost guardsmen to round up the recalcitrant, they
brought back their prisoners with business-like de-
spatch. Though they were seeing a new life, every
detail of which was wonderful to them, no sign or
exclamation of surprise escaped their bearded lips.
The Kentucky mountaineer might walk through the
Champs Elysees of Paris, battered, threadbare and
ignorant, but he would carry his head high and gaze
straight at every man, eye to eye, giving no indica-
tion that any sight was new or unaccustomed.
Out on the target-range a detachment was at work
one day mastering the problems of long-range fire
with sadly inefficient rifles. It v/as shortly after
their arrival at Chickamauga, and Newt Spooner had
just fallen back, his Springfield still smoking with
the black powder of its discharge. He had scored a
" bull," and his thin lips were gravely pleased. Over
the sultry area of the mobilization camp went the
roar and activity of war-preparation. Newly com-
missioned staff officers galloped importantly from
headquarters to headquarters. Mule trains and
commissariat-wagons rumbled noisily under yellow
clouds of following dust. Lines upon lines of com-
pany streets stretched away in a spread of canvas
with the locales of commands marked by brigade and
regimental colors; brazen mingling of shouts and
bugles set to It its accompaniment of sound.
204 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
As Newt Spooner walked back, throwing open the
breach of his piece, his eyes fell on a new figure, which
wore Its uniform with as soldierly a jauntlness as
though It had never been accustomed to " cits." The
face was already bronzed, and the gauntleted hands
rested on the saber-belt. The man was Henry Fal-
kins, and on his shoulder-straps and collar-ornaments
were not the twin bars of a captain, but the oak leaves
of a major.
Newt, falling back toward the little group of his
fellows who sat cross-legged In the meager shadow
of a tent-flap, halted suddenly and stood for a mo-
ment transfixed. Then his hand stole to his am-
munltlon-belt, and toyed there with a cartridge.
His face paled and hardened. So, after all, his
enemy had not stayed at home.
Falklns looked up, and saw the soldier. He saw
the attitude, and the venomous hatred of the nar-
rowed eyes, and the Itching twitch of the fingers at
the cartridge-belt, and he knew then that his most
dangerous enemy would not be always at his front.
But he nodded to the boy, and said casually:
" Spooner, that last shot was a neat one."
The private did not answer. He did not salute,
he did not move. He only stood and glared.
Henry Falklns turned his back on the potential as-
sassin, and strolled deliberately away. But the Dea-
con, now " top-Sergeant " of B Company came over
to the boy — who had taken one step as if to follow
Falklns — and stepped between.
*' Son," he said in a low voice, while his eyes were
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 205
very steady and quieting in their hypnotic quality,
'' your year ain't up yet — not by several months. I
reckon until the fourth of next July, you'd better not
let your face give you away like that. It's bad busi-
ness in the army."
The boy fell suddenly trembling with the reaction
of his temptation. For an instant, forgetful of his
pledge, he had fully meant to shoot. Now, he
turned and walked back toward the group of seated
comrades. After a while, he inquired in a normal
voice :
*' What's Henry Falkins a-doin' with them major's
leaves on his shoulder-straps? He hain't nothin' but
captain of A Company. I thought he'd done stayed
at home."
" He got here yesterday," enlightened the first
sergeant. " He was sent away about something, an'
he wears a major's straps because he's commandin'
this battalion."
'' Ye mean " — Newt leaned passionately forward,
and, in his bared fore-arms, the muscles stood out
corded — " ye mean thet Henry Falkins is a-bossin'
usf'
The Deacon nodded. Then he added, in a care-
fully lowered voice:
" Bide your time, son. It'll keep, an' we've got
Spain on our hands first."
But the weeks passed, and the Shirt-tail battalion
was no nearer Cuba, though it was much nearer ef-
ficiency for the field. Other commands left for
Tampa and the front. Seemingly forgotten, regi-
2o6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ments and brigades drilled and waited and fretted at
Chickamauga until disgust came in the stead of ardor
and hope of active service languished, and the moun-
taineers alone remained patient.
The Deacon was cut out for handling men, and
was winning the name of an unusually efficient top-
sergeant. With his experience in the outside world,
he seemed a wise and capable shepherd going in and
out among his sheep.
At last came orders. The command was to move,
but instead of moving toward Tampa and Cuba,
where the fighting had been, it was to take train
across the continent, and join other waiting thousands
at San Francisco, remote from the theater of war.
The bluegrass troops grumbled afresh, but the men
from the mountains kept their peace. They had not
enlisted for any particular type of service. The
President of the United States had called for men
— and they had answered. It was up to the Presi-
dent.
That journey across the continent, across endless
prairies and flat plains and Into strange surround-
ings was also a revelation to Newt and his fellows,
but they gazed out of the car windows with as little
outward evidence of interest as cattle being shipped
in box-cars.
And from early June until late in October they sat
down and waited at Camp Meritt and the Presidio,
drilling and being whipped into shape until it seemed
to them that military life was the only life they had
known. And between June and October falls the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 207
month of July, and in the month of July comes the
fourth.
Over Private Newt Spooner's cot in his tent hung
a calendar. Each day he carefully marked off a
number, and, as he kept track of the time, a strange
sort of contentment appeared to descend upon his
soul. He studied his drill-manual, threw himself
into the life of soldiering, and presented to the world
a face less grim and lowering. He was pointed out
as a smart, well set-up file.
But beside Private Job Wedgesley, his bunkie,
another man in the company had an eye on Private
Spooner. At times, when the soldier did not know
of it, the top-sergeant of the outfit strolled in and
noted the calendar on which the passing of each day
was so faithfully recorded, and the brain of the top-
sergeant dedicated itself to cogitation. On the night
of the third. Sergeant Peter Spooner asked and
was given permission to speak privately with his
major.
The tall grave figure with the thoughtful eyes and
the chevroned sleeve was a picture of soldierly de-
portment, and, as he came into the tent of Major
Henry Falkins and stood respectfully at attention,
the battalion commander looked up, with a pleased
smile.
" I have the captain's permission to speak to the
major, sir," announced the Infantry-man.
Falkins nodded.
*' To-morrow Is the Fourth of July, sir."
" Yes, there is to be a parade in town. Have
2o8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
your men tuck their shirt-tails in." The major
smiled at his little pleasantry. The mountaineers
had long since abandoned their more exaggerated
idiosyncracies.
*' It is concerning Private Newton Spooner, sir,
that I want to speak."
"What about him?"
The Deacon told his story. He was shrewd
enough to tell it with seeming frankness, even to the
point of admitting that on that other day, now a
year ago, he had bound Newt over for twelve months
of truce. That period ended to-morrow. He
spoke of the calendar in the private's tent, and Fal-
kins' face darkened thoughtfully.
" Don't you imagine he has forgotten that
grudge?" questioned the officer. On the table be-
fore him lay an unfinished letter to a girl in Win-
chester. He had boasted in a paragraph of which
the ink was still damp that his militia experiment
had succeeded.
" He has not forgotten it, sir. He has not
changed it." The Deacon shook his head with con-
viction as he spoke. " You're a mountain man your-
self, sir. Did you ever know a mountain hatred to
die while the man himself lived to harbor it? Did
you ever make a pet of a rattle-snake? "
The major was sitting at his camp table, littered
with papers and paraphernalia. A swinging lantern
cast its yellow flare on the canvas flies and his side
arms, lying with his discarded blouse on his cot.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 209
Just Inside the opening stood the sergeant, seeming
rather gigantic against the black background of the
night sky through the triangle of the raised tent
flap.
" I don't like to admit that." Falklns picked up
the pen, and toyed with It absently. '* I'm rather
eager to see this boy make good. You are a moun-
tain man, too. Your record for feud-hatred and
homicide was once a rather full one, yet you came
back to the hills, declaring for peace. Isn't the
change In yourself perm.anent, sergeant? "
Falklns had made the personal application as an
Illustration and he made It smilingly; but the Dea-
con's face wore for a moment an expression of deep
pain.
** I hope, sir," he replied respectfully, " that my
record speaks for Itself. But I had been living In
the outside world. He has known only the moun-
tains — and prison."
"And now he knows the army!" The officer
spoke eagerly. " The service Is stronger than the
individual. It will grip him. If we can arouse his
ambition — "
" It won't help to make mistakes, sir. To-mor-
row Private Newton Spooner becomes a menace to
your life., Until midnight to-night you are safe."
For a while there was silence, then Major Fal-
klns took up his pen again.
" Sergeant," he said, " to-morrow morning after
Inspection send Private Spooner to my tent."
210 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
*' Yes, sir." The Deacon saluted, turned with
the precision of an automaton and left the place.
Immediately after inspection on the next morning,
a private appeared at the fly on Major Falkins' tent.
The private was of course unarmed. His top-ser-
geant had seen to that, even though the soldier had
surreptitiously sought to slip a revolver inside his
army shirt.
As Newt Spooner presented himself, Henry
Falkins was sitting on the edge of his cot. He was
already in dress-uniform for the parade, and wore
side arms. He glanced up, and nothing in the de-
meanor of the private escaped him.
For Newt stood at the tent-opening, as white as
a ghost, and, despite his lately learned military bear-
ing, there was the hint of a tremor through his en-
tire body. It was evident that last night had
brought little sleep to the eyes of this man. His
hands were tight-clenched at his trouser seams, and
deep back in his eyes burned a fire that was hardly
sane. Yet Major Falkins was in part right. The
sinew of the service is stronger than its atoms, and,
as Private Spooner of B Company waited with
clenched teeth, his hand rose automatically, though
rigidly, in the prescribed salute.
" The first sergeant ordered me to report to ye,"
he announced in a queerly strained voice. At the
" sir " he balked, but the officer was not inclined
to quarrel over such details. He knew that however
insane and morbid was the fixed idea in the soldier's
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 211
mind, It was to himself a thing of ghastly reality.
" Spooner," said the officer quietly, " for the next
ten minutes I waive all matter of rank. I sent for
you to talk to you, not as Private Spooner of B
Company, but as Newt Spooner of Troublesome
Creek. To-day is the Fourth of July."
The boy took a step forward and his lips showed
the teeth under them.
" I reckon I hain't a-forgettin' thet," he snarled
in a half-whisper. " I reckon, thar hain't been a
day I hain't a-counted."
Falklns nodded with disconcerting calmness.
" Now, Newt," he said shortly, " I am told you
have taken a blood-oath against me. Is that true? "
" Ef thar's a God In heaven he knows hit's true,
an' I warns ye " — the boy's cheeks flamed with a wild
rush of blood to the temples — " I warns ye that I'm
a-goin' ter keep hit. I've done been stopped three
times. Next time all hell hain't a-goin' ter stop
me."
"What's the Idea? What's the reason?"
*' I reckon ye knows thet w^ell enough."
" I know that I testified to facts — true facts, not
perjury. I should have had to do the same thing
If It had been my own brother who was on trial."
" Like hell ye would! " In the boy's exclamation
was supreme scorn and repudiation of a lying excuse.
" I'm not going to argue with you and I'm not go-
ing to have traitors In my command. If you re-
main In my battalion from this point on, It's because
I permit you to do It. I can have you transferred or
212 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
bob-tailed. I don't want to do either. You have
made a good soldier. I don't want to ruin you for
a personal reason."
'' Do ye reckon," the private's voice broke out
like an explosion, " thet ye kin buy me off with fair
talk thet-a-way? Ye couldn't do hit ef ye made mfe
a major-general."
Falklns smiled grimly.
" Why should I buy you off? " he Inquired. *' Do
you Imagine I am afraid of you? ''
He rose abruptly from the cot, and, as his en-
emy stood twitching frenzledly In every feature and
muscle, unbuckled his belt and tossed It with Its
saber and revolver to the table half-way between
them.
^' There," curtly announced the commissioned offi-
cer, " you are as close to that gun as I am. Why
don't you pick It up? "
With a snarl like an unleashed wild-cat and a
swift noiseless movement, Private Newt Spooner
leaped forward. His eyes were still burning Into
the face of his superior and his right hand crept out
slowly until Its fingers had caressingly touched and
closed around the grip of the service pistol.
Then, In a forward-leaning and strained attitude,
he paused and stood statuesquely holding the pose.
Falklns had put his arms at his back and stepped
forward until the two were directly across the table,
then the officer suggested quietly.
*' You'd better hurry. We'll be Interrupted."
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 213
For a moment, neither moved nor spoke. The
private's breath came and went in gasps.
Slowly Newt Spooner shook his head and with-
drew his hand from his weapon. The joy had gone
out of his enterprise. His victim had not suffered
any terror or sense of defeat. It was not as he had
pictured it. Whether he shot or did not shoot, Ma-
jor Henry Falkins would be the victor of that en-
counter. He straightened up again, and spoke
slowly and In bitterness:
" You penltentlarled me — an* ye thought ye had
me thar fer life. Now, when yeVe got things fixed
jest ter suit ye, ye makes a big play when ye knows
I hain't a-goin' ter take ye up. I hates ye wuss then
pizen — an' I'm a-goin' ter kill ye, but I'm a-goin'
ter pick my own time an' place. Damn ye ter hell 1
I hain't give up my notion. I'm goln' ter git ye —
but not now."
" All right." Falkins again buckled on his belt.
*' When this war Is over, we can settle our affairs.
As long as you are in my command, your military
duties come first. Is that agreed?"
*' I hain't makin' no promises. I may git ye In
a year. I may git ye In a month. I'd ruther hev
ye jest study erbout thet."
" Spooner, you are a fool." The officer spoke
rather contemptuously. " You have sworn to two
oaths. One is personal; the other Is national. You
swore, when you were mustered In, to fight the
battles of your country. Now you are either going
214 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
to keep that oath, or leave the service. Which is it
to be?"
" Hit 'pears Hke thar hain't a-goin' ter be no
battles ter fight."
" All right. Give me your hand that until we
are mustered out, or reach the front, I need not
watch you."
For a long while, the boy from Troublesome, stood
breathing heavily. To have his regiment s'.il away
without him, to lose both revenge and participation
in the service which had filled his life with a new
interest, were intolerable. Again he seemed
thwarted.
" Henry Falkins, I'm a-goin' ter git ye. Ye
kain't never make no peace with me — but es long as
we stays hyar in camp I gives ye my hand on a
truce. An' ef we gits fightin', maybe I'll wait tell
ther war's over." Into his tone crept the death-note
of finality. " But some day I'm a-goin' ter git ye."
" That's all," pronounced the major briefly.
" Report to your sergeant."
The boy from Troublesome saluted stiffly and left
the tent.
CHAPTER XVII
IT was not until summer waned to autumn and
autumn passed into winter that the order came
which sHpped the leash and brought a day of
departure.
The highlanders wore the appearance of veterans
now, as they marched down to the crowded wharves,
loaded with their field-equipment, and went across the
gang-plank to the decks of the transport. The
mountain men were still rough of exterior, though
very smooth and soldierly to an eye that had seen
them in their " original sin " of heathenish begin-
nings.
Lucinda Merton was in San Francisco on the day
that the Indiana sailed. She and perhaps Henry
Falkins knew why she had crossed the continent.
As the regiment from bluegrass and mountains filed
in their long lines over the side, she stood on the
transport deck with the colonel and one of his ma-
jors and looked on. What things the lovers said
that day, in the moments they stole alone, were their
own secrets, but the girl's eyes and lips were smil-
ing, and the eyes of the young major were full of
light when he slipped into his blouse-pocket a small
leather case — and a photograph. It was to smile
at him over many campfires in the islands.
215
2i6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Yet, with a teasing laugh and a certain pride of
section, the girl compared the central Kentuckians
with the leaner, harder men of the hills, and an-
nounced :
*' Those mountaineers of yours still cry out for
the curry-comb, Henry."
It was the colonel who answered her. He, too,
was gazing down with a smile wrinkling the corners
of his eyes. The colonel, for all his Chesterfieldian
polish, could judge a horse or man in the raw.
" They're a shaggy herd," he mused quietly,
*' exceedingly shaggy and unkempt. My barbarians,
I call them, Lucinda. They are men with the bark
on — but men." He paused, and the smile became
a contented grin. " If there's a chance to baptize
them, you'll hear of them again."
** For it's Tommy this an' Tommy that, an' * Tommy 'ow's
yer soul ? '
But it's ' Thin red line of 'eroes ' when the drums begin to
roll."
• ••••••
Then came days of blue wastes and sparkling
wake; days of lazy lounging on swinging decks and
under awnings, and at night the phosphor-play of the
Pacific and stars that hung low and softly lustrous.
Often Private Newt Spooner surprised himself, as
he leaned with his bare forearms resting on the rail,
to find that his thoughts, instead of busying them-
selves with war or vengeance, were going strangely
back to the added room of the smoky cabin on
Troublesome and the girl who sat before the fire in
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 217
the long evenings when the wind wailed through the
dead timber. The logs were blazing there on the
hearth he had built for her.
One morning the men crowded and jostled at the
rail to gaze ahead where the hunched shoulders of
Corregidor Island raised themselves like a crouch-
ing sentinel, at the gate of Manilla Bay.
If the men of the Shirt-tail battalion had feared
the dull routine of garrison duty, they were to be
pleasantly disappointed. In those late January
days the impending storm which the Honorable
Emelio Aguinaldo was brewing for the invaders of
his " republic " hung imminent on the horizon of
the future.
The mountaineers went into quarters in the Bi-
nondo district of the city, but more than two score
of them were always on the line of outposts which
lay around Manila, resting its left on the salt
marshes by the sea, and its right on the sea again
at the end of a six-mile arc.
The Kentuckians rubbed elbows with a trim and
seasoned command of regulars near the extreme left.
To the front beyond the nipa houses and their palm-
fringed gardens, lay unseen the parallel, intrenched
lines of the Insurgents.
As yet there had been no clash, but each dawn
brought expectancy. Private Newt Spooner, car-
rying his rifle on sentry duty, often glimpsed their
straw hats and brown faces, above the trench em-
bankments, and glared across the intervening spaces.
21 8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Occasionally, too, when regimental officers rode
along the front on inspection of outposts, Newt saw
the figure of his major. Then his embryonic hatred
for the brown men, who lay masked at the back
of these palms and rice paddies a few hundred yards
away, passed Into total eclipse behind a fiercer emo-
tion.
One night when not on outpost duty, Newt lay
on his cot in the company-room of the Binondo
barracks. The boy was watching the shadows that
wavered on the whitewashed wall, and his face wore
a lowering scowl. Top-Sergeant Peter Spooner
glanced at that scowl, and a faint frown crossed his
own features.
Captain Sparvin of B Company had developed
into a fair officer, and In actual service a wider gulf
yawned between the men who held commissions and
those who held warrants than had been the case
back in the hills where the company was born. Yet
Sparvin more and more depended on the Deacon,
and more and more left company affairs In his
capable hands. The company's efficiency and de-
portment were the first sergeant's care. Charges
were preferred or dismissed at Sergeant Spooner's
suggestion. When a *' non-com " vacancy occurred,
the man suggested by Black Pete was usually selected
to fill It. And to the confidence of the officers was
added a sort of Idolatry on the part of the enlisted
men. It Is quite likely that had B Company been
out on detached service, and had Sergeant Spooner
given a command contradictory to his superior, even
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 219
after these months of discipline, B Company would
have followed the sergeant. Yet Sergeant Spooner
had his problem, and that problem was his kinsman,
Newt. When Newt scowled in that fashion the top-
sergeant was troubled with apprehension. One
crazy man in one crazy moment can do things which
cannot be undone. Yet there was no outward
ground for complaint or charges. In the entire out-
fit was no more efficient soldier than Newt. None
answered more intelligently or v*^ith a snappier quick-
ness to commands; none kept his kit in more perfect
order; none was more soldierly. The problem w^as
intangible in its outward manifestations, but the
sergeant knew that the boy was " bidin' his time."
After " taps " the company-room quieted save
for snores and heavy breathing. But Newt, lying
quiet on his cot, still staring at the shadows on the
whitewashed wall, was not asleep, and Sergeant
Peter Spooner was not asleep. The tropic night-
quiet had settled over the empty streets of the city,
and the footsteps of occasional pedestrians only em-
phasized the deep silence.
Suddenly there came to the ears of the private
and the ears of the sergeant a far-away, but Insist-
ent sound, almost a ghost-sound In the vagueness
with which it drifted across the roofs from the north.
Yet it brought them both to their feet, and In an in-i
stant both stood together by the window. Now It
was plain enough, and began swelling from a purring
rattle to the crescendo of an approaching wind
storm. Somewhere out there in the far distance was
220 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
the constant splatter of Mausers like rain on a tin
roof.
Instantly Sergeant Spooner was arousing B Com-
pany and turning them out. From the streets, too,
five minutes ago quiet with a cemetery stillness, came
a confusion of shouting and rushing, punctuated by
the sounds of slamming doors and creaking shutters.
Presently the clatter of hoofs and the brazen signals
of bugles gave official notice of immediate action.
The men of B Company were dressing with the
hurry of firemen, and Sergeant Spooner said quietly:
*' Well, boys, the feud has bust loose.'*
Then, almost as suddenly as the clamor of the
streets rose, it died again, and the city lay silent once
more except for the distant, unending roar of mus-
ketry.
At regimental headquarters officers were gather-
ing, and companies were falling in under the vigor-
ous exhortation of non-coms. Newt Spooner saw
Major Falkins hurry into the room, through whose
open door he could see Private Watson at a tele-
graph key. The major was buckling his saber-belt
as he went. About the instrument pressed a clus-
ter of battalion and company officers, crowding
eagerly up for news and orders. In a subtle fashion
the news from within floated out and communicated
itself to the lines of men impatiently shuffling their
feet In the streets. The fighting was all along the
north front. That was where the Fifth Kentucky's
outposts were stationed. That growing volume of
Mauser argument, with the duller rumble of the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 221
Springfields, probably told of the Kentuckians hold-
ing hard against the pressure. Why did not the
line fall into column and move forward? Why did
they stand here waiting when they were needed
there ? Then came a rumor from the telegraph key
that only two battalions were to go forward, while
the third remained in town with the reserves.
That report sent a low grumble through the ranks.
In the very rattle of tin-cup on haversack and rifle-
butt on cobbles was a note of deep discontent. Newt
could see through the open door the figure of Major
Falkins leaning anxiously over the instrument. Then
he sav/ him turn to come out with a smile. Brief
staccato orders broke from captains and lieutenants
and the Shirt-tailers were swinging down the Calle
Lemeri, with the bluegrass battalion at their backs.
The streets gave back hollow, ghost-like echoes to
the rattle of their accouterments and the quick
rhythm of their step. Clearer and noisier to the
front rose the insistent drumming of the fight, and
the men from the hills and lowlands wxre going at
last into action.
About them were dark streets with jalousies that
clicked as anxious house-holders thrust out startled
faces. From other streets they heard kindred
sounds telling of other columns, battalions and regi-
ments, moving in other currents to the support of
their own outposts. The long, swinging step of the
mountaineers carried them swiftly. The bluegrass
men had need to lengthen their stride to hold the
pace, and from their ranks came a low hum of frank
222 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
and eager excitement, but the Highlanders marched
in silence.
The First Nebraska had borne the brunt of the
initial firing, but from that point it traveled along
the whole insurrecto front as forest flames run in
dry leaves, eating its way along a segment of five
miles of trenches. As the battalions drew nearer
and the chorus extended, the night rocked to the
solid bellow of musketry, until individual reports
were swallowed and lost in one deep and composite
note.
The Shirt-tail battalion at last left the ordered
streets behind and began its journey through the
sparser-peopled environs. They hurried through
villa-adorned suburbs, passing old Spanish man-
sions. Now overhead they heard the whine of the
Mauser bullets. These messengers went by with a
spiteful song like a whispered shriek: they purred
and whistled like a strangling human throat: they
brought to the ear a ripping noise like the violent
tearing of silk. They rattled nastily as they struck
corrugated-iron roofs, and popped when they found
billets in the walls of nipa houses.
A strange silence sat upon the marching column,
or a silence which w^ould have been strange, w^ith less
taciturn men, and they went as though they were go-
ing to mill with grain to be ground. As they were
reinforcing outposts, no advance guard felt its way
at the front. The colonel, major of the second bat-
talion, and part of the staff, all mounted on Philip-
pine ponies, rode a few paces ahead of the column.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 223
The way now lead through scattered houses and
straggling gardens, where ragged palm-fronds
waved to the sea-breeze. From some of the win-
dows came wails of fright as immured house-holders
heard the popping of bullets against their frail habi-
tations.
Suddenly, above the din of rifle-fire, rose a deep
boom, followed by a rumble like the rail-song of a
distant express. Two seconds later came a loud
swish, and two or three of the frail nipa shacks to
the left and rear collapsed as though a ten-pin ball
had struck houses of cards. The column was un-
der artillery fire, and should by all military theories
deploy into open formation, instead of offering a
compact target. But ahead lay an estero, or slough,
which must be crossed on a bridge. Beyond that
were open fields with rice-dykes and cane — a place
of comparative security not yet attained.
At the order " double-quick " ringing from the
bugles, the column leaped eagerly forward to a clat-
tering trot, but before they reached the bridge tw^o
more of the loud-throated roars gave warning, and
two more of the solid shot plowed past, to demolish
other houses perilously near by. Henry Falkins
looked back to see how his men were standing this
initial test, and smiled, well satisfied.
Then the bridge was reached and crossed, and the
command was spreading fan-like Into open order.
Now the bullets were not only giving voice over-
head, but kicking up the dirt near at hand.
Out there in the darkness, now only a little way
224 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
distant, lay the sixty or seventy men of the regi-
mental outpost, who had been sustaining the on-
slaught from the trenches for an hour or more. One
could mark their positions from the spitting tongues
of their rifles, and as the two battalions deployed,
creeping up, in open order, to reinforce and relieve
them, they fell back nonchalantly, wiping the sweat
out of their eyes, powder-grimed, and making brief
comments to their fellows; comments perhaps min-
gled with such sense of patronage as men coming
out of their baptism of fire may have for those just
going in. Then, with business-like quiet, the bat-
talions worked forward and lay down in the trenches,
which had merely been a guard-line for weeks.
" Falklns," said Colonel Burford, as the two went
along the regiment's length, '' there's no use wasting
ammunition shooting at a sky line. Those fellows
over there are barely sticking their scalp locks over
the trenches. They are merely peppering the
night."
The major nodded, then with a grin suggested:
" Colonel, those boys have been under their first
strain. They'll rest easier if they can shoot a few
volleys — and it won't burn much powder.'*
So, the two battalions, as a matter of indulgence,
were permitted to contribute a salute of challenge,
and then, as the bugler sounded " cease firing," they
were ordered to dispose themselves as well as they
could in the trenches and behind the rice-dykes, and
rest until morning.
Thus they spent their first night in the field with
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 225
the unending, but comparatively harmless, roar
from the north as a clangorous lullaby, and the tropic
starlight In their faces, and the breeze which whis-
pered gently across the salt marshes from the sea
fanning their foreheads.
When the dawn broke with tropical suddenness
like the ringing up of a quick curtain, the theater of
last night's drama stood revealed. With daylight
came a slackening of the night-long Insurgent thun-
der, which slowly dropped aw^ay to desultory firing,
and then to complete quiet. Off to the left of the
line, where the Kentucklans had lain, stretched the
broken wastes of the salt marshes, with here and
there In the distance blue glimpses of the sea. But
directly ahead, where all night the trenches had been
barking and vomiting, the landscape was naked of
visible life. The rice-fields went off for a short dis-
tance, broken only by their dykes, and farther away
rose a dense screen of bamboo and woodland, a
solid mass of green, from which waved a ragged top
of shredded palms.
As the men crouched over their hard-tack and
coffee, they were thinking of the day's work, which
they hoped would Include passing beyond that screen
and those trenches.
CHAPTER XVIII
DURING the night a siege-gun had been
brought up by hand, and now, from its place
where the road cut through the entrench-
ments, it opened with the morning greeting of a
hoarse bark, as the crew serving it began feeUng
over the landscape for the field-piece which had
boomed so insistently last night.
Then, as the morning wore on, and orders to ad-
vance came, the slow rifle-firing began again and in-
creased in volume as the sun climbed.
The night-long rain of random lead had taken
its toll in a few wounded, though none had sustained
mortal hurt. Two or three men from B Company
came back to the front from the improvised dress-
ing-station at the rear, wearing reddened bandages,
which they displayed with the cocky pride of medals,
as they picked up their pieces and joined again in the
game.
The masking woods told nothing of the trenches
beyond except in the swish of Mauser bullets, which
shredded drooping palm fronds into tatters. Newt
Spooner was squatting on his haunches in the trench,
with a pipe between his teeth. Every now and then
he came to his knees and fired a shot. At his side
knelt Jim Dodeman, who until he joined the militia
had never fared twenty miles from the cabin on
22^
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 227
Troublesome where he had been born. Jimmy was
bored with the ennui of shooting at a screen of palm
trees and crouching between times in a hot ditch.
So, at last, he rose for a fuller view and to stretch
the cramp from his limbs. He rose silently and as
silently lay down again, but this time he lay flat, and,
when a pause in proceedings gave Newt leisure
to relight his pipe, he looked down to recognize in
Jimmy's posture the dummy-like quality of death.
The little muddy spot under the soldier's temple was
fed by blood trickling from his brain.
First-Sergeant Peter Spooner had been going back
and forth along the company line, curbing the in-
clination of its restive integers to over-spend car-
tridges in futile bickering. He stopped and turned
the prostrate figure face up, and for a mom.ent
looked into the dulled eyes.
" Dead," commented the sergeant briefly.
Newt nodded.
" Them damned Falkinses got him," he said over
his shoulder. Then, remembering that he had
swapped enemies, he grinned, and corrected himself :
'' I mean them other varmints."
At noon, a brigade staff-oflicer brought instruc-
tions. The whole line was to be advanced five hun-
dred yards to a new position where the woods would
no longer screen the enemy, and it was there to dig
trenches along a roadway, which paralleled the pres-
ent front.
That news sent a drone of excited pleasure through
the bluegrass companies, and even Into the phleg-
228 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
matic stoicism of the Shirt-tall battalion crept the
suppressed expectation of the first charge. Major
Falkins went along the line for final Instructions to
company commanders, and First Sergeant Spooner
cast down his company front the anxious glance of
a stage-director who awaits the curtain call, on a
first night.
But the two platoons seemed steady enough as
they rose from the trenches in extended order, and
waited for the word that should launch them for-
ward.
Then a bugle rang, and the entire two battalions
started silently and stolidly onward. In a few min-
utes the silence would be broken — from the front.
On to the screen of the woods they went at a rapid
quickstep, and through the foliage they broke Into
view, like circus riders through paper hoops. As
they emerged Into the open lice-fields, and could see
the straw hats at the top of the trenches four hun-
dred yards to the north, the stillness was ripped In
one wild roar of musketry, and their terrific welcome
had begun. Its echoes rolled away in waves of
sound that merged with fresh outburstlngs, and
nearer at hand. In weird shrieks, piercing the louder
detonations, whimpered the lost-soul wail of the
Mauser bullets. As the straw hats bobbed hysteric-
ally up and disappeared again, the men of the two
battalions began stumbling and lying grotesquely
down In the rice-fields.
They reached the road, which the brigade order
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 229
said was to be their resting place. But neither bri-
gade nor division orders can keep men alive in a
place where the physical topography forbids. The
road ran at the right and left in a sunken band be-
tween banks two or three feet high, affording — to
east and west — a natural protection; but for the
length of several furlongs it elected to rise and pro-
ceed in a level flush with the rice-fields and gave to
even the closest-lying and most prostrate figures piti-
less conspicuousness as targets. On each side, the
troops were at work, improving their cover, and for
their work they had partial security; but the Ken-
tuckians were left mercilessly exposed. They were
firing desperately at the solid earth ahead and re-
ceiving in response a death-hail which they could not
for many minutes endure.
Sergeant Peter Spooner, running in a crouching
attitude, dropping, rising, his rifle barking, was do-
ing all that mortal being could do to make moles of
his men and burrow them into the earth. The situ-
ation was intolerable. The Shirt-tail battalion and
the bluegrass battalion stood in peril of decimation
in their maiden engagement.
Newt Spooner lay stretched behind a mound of
earth some seven inches high. He lay spraddled
and flattened like a large drab lizard, hugging the
earth with his feet stretched apart, and even his heels
held tight to the clay. At each report of his piece
Private Spooner opened the block and blew through
the breech, as a trap-shooter blows the powder out
230 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
of a shot-gun. Private Spooner's face was sweating
with exertion, and the dust turned to mud as it gath-
ered on his chin and jaws.
Behind similarly insufficient mounds, or no mounds
at all, several hundred other privates were simi-
larly employed. At the front rose a dense fog of
fleecy white, for the volunteers had not yet been af-
forded the luxury of smokeless powder. Ever and
anon a man rose on one elbow and strained his eyes
in a vain effort to penetrate the pale smoke, and as
the hour-like minutes wore on, more and more of
them rolled quietly over and relinquished their rifles
and stared up out of eyes which the hot glare had
ceased to trouble.
Orders are orders, and the line was commanded
to remain here, but Major Falkins knew that his sec-
tion of it must move forward, or fall back and leave
the line broken. The colonel was at the regimental
center where the line lapped on the deeper banks.
Falkins, with a scarlet thread down his face where
death had brushed him in passing, found the com-
manding officer.
" I can't stay where I am," he shouted; " I must go
forward."
" Go," acquiesced the " C. O." crisply. " And go
like hell ! "
At the returning major's elbow pressed the bat-
talion's trumpeter, and, at the signal of a nod, he set
the bugle to his lips and blew, " Cease firing! " It
was the command for which he had been fretting.
The brazen message went only a little way along the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 231
noisy line, but It was relayed by word of mouth; and,
as the firing fell away, the second command clamored
upon the first. " Fix bayonets ! "
Those notes were magic. They stood for the
wild dash and close quarters and hand-to-hand pun-
ishment. They promised vengeance for the men
who had fallen asleep. Down the front ran the
ominous metallic click of engaging hilt and muzzle,
and, as the pall of smoke began to rise, the line came
shouting to its feet and set its eyes hungrily on the
yellow stripe that marked the top of the earthworks.
They stood, a moment, exposed as the command of
*' forward " flexed their taut nerves. There were
three hundred yards between them and their goal,
and these three hundred were annoyingly and mad-
deningly broken with fences and gullies, but now they
were free to fire at will, which meant as fast as they
could load. Also, as they advanced, they left be-
hind their own blinding curtain of powder fog. And
these men from the hills, shooting now at a point-
blank range to which they were accustomed : a range
at which every man was a sharp-shooter, combed and
harried the yellow earthen band ahead of them with
so galling and stinging and venomous a punishment
that the straw hats drew down like turtle heads into
shells, and the Mauser bullets, fired at random, went
wilder and higher.
It was not easy work, though much easier than ly-
ing prone and being shot to pieces. Even with ran-
dom marksmanship and growing panic, the brown
men were still sheltered, and many shots went home.
232 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Newt, clambering over a fence, saw at his shoulder a
boy who used to sit at his side on the split-log bench
at school. He saw the boy loosen his hold on the
same fence and roll over and over in the rice-stubble,
clawing at his breast, while his lips snarled and
swore.
Then, sixty yards from the yellow rim of the
trenches, the bugle rang out its most blood-quicken-
ing call, and, in answer, the line trembled and leaped
forward, and mountain reticence broke at last in one
prolonged mountain yell of fury and loosened pas-
sion.
And, as that barbaric howl of impending doom
smote upon the ears of the Filipinos in their ordered
trenches, they read in it a cue for swift exit, and their
white-clad bodies began clambering out of the rifle-
pits, and their brown legs began twinkling through
the rice-fields behind.
The Kentuckians redoubled their pace. It was
intolerable that the men whom they had left strewn
along the rice-paddies should go unavenged. Yet,
when they clambered across the trench fronts, it was
to find them empty, save for those who lay dead.
For a moment, the victors halted, winded and al-
most exhausted at the trenches they had carried.
Companies were as hopelessly jumbled and mixed as
a galley of type that a compositor has dropped down-
stairs.
Private Newt Spooner and perhaps enough men
to make a half-platoon, after a few moments of gasp-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 233
ing and sweat-wiping, rose up and started on in the
trail of the fleeing insurgents.
** Hold on there ! " bellowed Sergeant Peter
Spooner, for once losing his composure in a volley
of profanity. " Where the hell do you think you're
goin' to?"
*' We're goin' atter 'em ! " shrieked back Private
Newton Spooner. " Come on, boys — we kin git
'em."
Major Falkins had seen the trouble and rushed
up, his face steaming, but triumphant.
" Get back, damn you ! " he ordered. " Get back
to those trenches." He had neither time nor incli-
nation to explain why pursuit was denied. Such mat-
ters as preserving division alignment were of no in-
terest to these men.
For a moment. Newt Spooner hesitated, survey-
ing his battalion commander with an insolent con-
tempt, then he turned to the other restive privates.
"Come on, boys!" he yelled. "Don't suffer
them niggers ter git away."
The major and his sergeant acted promptly.
With the flat of sword and clubbed musket, they beat
back the mutinous and excited men, and, after one
blood-mad moment, all except Newt turned readily
enough with shamefaced grins.
But, in the momentary flail-like wielding of his
saber-blade, Henry Falkins had struck Newton
Spooner one light blow, and straightway the boy for-
got any war between the United States and Agui-
234 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
naldo; and remembered only the old war between
himself and the man who had sent him to prison.
He slipped a cartridge into his breech and would
have settled the score at the moment.
But, in that same moment, Sergeant Peter Spooner
caught his hand, and whispered in his ear.
*' Obey orders, damn you ! This ain't your only
chance. This ain't no private quarrel."
No one else had seen that look, or in the larger
excitement read its significance, and, even while
Sergeant Spooner held Private Spooner's steaming
wrist, and their faces bent close together, sweat-wet
and dirt-stained, a new roar awoke two hundred
yards to their left, to seize their attention. The
windows and doors of the old Spanish church, that
stood with a crooked cross tottering over Its stained
stucco walls, was belching fire upon them. There
was no time to form company or platoon now, or to
sort men Into their rightful commands. Major
Falklns waved his saber and led the way at a run to-
ward the offending walls, and Sergeant Spooner at
his heels was herding the group forward at pell-
mell speed, their rifles blazing and barking as they
went.
A few of them did not reach the place, but enough
did, and, as they came to the front, spreading and
dividing to prevent possible escape from other en-
trances, the doors opened, and the over-venturesome
refugees rushed out in a pelting tide of effort to fight
their way to freedom by a sortie. Then the wrath
of the mountaineers was appeased, and those of the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 235
enemy who did not remain for burial went back as
prisoners.
As Henry Falklns hurried back to his command,
Private Newt Spooner followed close at his heels
and this time his rifle swung at his side. Its bayonet
bore some stains which he wiped off as he walked.
At the trenches, the bugle was sounding assembly.
Across the face of the country, wisps and attenuated
clouds of smoke were wreathing their way up and
melting in the blue. From the rice-paddies and
dykes rose wavering mists of heat.
The Kentucky hillsmen, now reformed into col-
umn, were going back to their fellows. They alone
had had the capping triumph of crossing the earth-
works and effecting the hand-to-hand dislodgment of
the enemy. So they went back with a jaunty tread,
and they paused before starting across that four
hundred yards where they should be watched as
returning victors, to pull out their shirt-tails.
Marching in that style, they would not have to de-
clare their identity.
To Henry Falkins they suggested, as the skirts of
their flannel shirts flapped around their legs like
kilts, those far-off ancestors of the Scotch highlands
whose blood flowed unamalgamated in their veins.
CHAPTER XIX
THAT Inflexible grip which the service takes
upon its units and fractions of units, had
slowly and unconsciously altered the view-
point of The Fifth Kentucky foot. Back there in
the stagnant riffle of a life which for a century had
not taken a forward step, their motto had been, " Let
us alone," and every man had been a law to him-
self; despot over his own affairs and the affairs of his
family. Now, because they obeyed In a common
cause and of their own volition, obedience no longer
irked them, and they had come to think of them-
selves less as individuals than as bricks mortared to-
gether In a military arch.
The second day after the outbreak of insurrection
passed with no greater excitement than occasional
and desultory firing from the front. Night fell with
utter quiet as though both armies were exhausted
and ready for sleep. The stars overhead were
bright and close, and the men, sprawling on the
earth, were thinking softened thoughts, or crouch-
ing around campfires In rehearsal of recent events.
Near the spot where Newt Spooner lay stretched
on his blanket, a bearded, gaunt man, with a sprink-
ling of gray In his beard, was writing a letter home.
It was Uncle Jerry Belmear, whose forge and
smithy stood at the forks of Squabble Creek. The
236
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 237
yellow flare from a shaded lantern fell in sharp high
lights on his lean cheekbones and on the cramped
hand, laboriously pushing its pencil. His lips
moved, automatically spelling out the words of diffi-
cult composition. Newt was watching him with the
reflection that there was nowhere anyone to whom
he himself could send a thrill of pleasure with a let-
ter. Then, since strange influences were working
in the boy's starved heart, he wondered if, after all,
" Clem's gal " might not be glad to hear from him.
Minerva was " eddicated," and in her head were
cogitations which he could never hope to compre-
hend. She took medals for '' larnin' " — he ground
his teeth as he thought from whose hand she had
taken one. He was ignorant and " pizen-mean."
The contrast was obvious. Yet, she had looked at
him with a friendly glance, and had been grateful
for his championship.
But these idle thoughts were violently interrupted
by a sudden staccato outburst and the darting of
Mauser tongues through the dark. Recumbent
figures came to their feet. Uncle Jerry Belmear
rose with the half-finished letter in his hand, and as
he stood up he was struck. Had the same man been
wounded in a charge or lying in his trench, he would
have fallen silently, but that messenger out of the
night, coming when his thoughts were all back in
the silent Cumberlands, startled him Into outcry.
He wheeled, and from his lips broke a sound that
started as an oath and ended in a weird shriek, heard
along the whole battalion front.
238 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
As though they had wanted only that cue, the
battalion, hitherto patient to await orders, sprang
to the trenches and began pumping their Springfields
frantically into the night. Buglers were madly
blowing " Cease firing"; officers and sergeants were
carrying profanity and strong language the length
of the line, but the panic spirit had to spend itself
before the men heard or obeyed — and realized with
chagrin that stray bullets had upset them.
But that mild disgrace of showing nerves. Instead
of nerve, must be lived down, and it served to put
the newly made veterans the more on their mettle.
Almost every day that followed brought its clash
with the enemy, and once or twice the Shirt-tailers
came Into hand-to-hand struggles, where it was bay-
onet and butt, and " fist and skull," and where their
barbaric yell drowned the bugles. They grew accus-
tomed to the thunderous roar with which the cruis-
ers In the harbor shelled the Insurgent positions In
preparation for their advance, and so day by day,
and step by step, the still parallel lines of the brown
men gave back, and those of the American force
hitched forward.
And in these, by no means Idle days, the word
went abroad among them that they were only wait-
ing here to be relieved by fresh troops from the
States, and were to be a part of the force designated
to push on to the Insurgent capital.
But the rumor went ahead of the actuality.
Sometimes there were days of quiet and even brief
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 239
Informal truces at certain sections of the front, when
the open rice-fields became a common playground.
Then the straw hats that had heretofore bobbed up
only to fire and bob down again, moved about in the
open, and watched the Americanos playing baseball.
Once a band came out from Manila, and, when the
heat of the day was spent, gave a concert in the rice-
fields, and at its end, as the national air swelled out
and the troops from home stood at attention and
uncovered, the straw hats across the open fields were
also doffed. Though he did not quite understand
why, that Incident caused a strange and new emotion
to pulse through the arteries of Private Newton
Spooner; an emotion in no way kin to the '' pizen-
meanness " for which he was justly notorious. But
the courteous enemy never allowed these pleasant re-
cesses to endure long, and after a lesson or two in
treachery they ended.
At last came the forward movement, the rush Into
native towns across their defenses, the pursuit of
fleeing Insurgents, and the glare in the sky as the
nipa houses went up in flame; and the lying down at
night In bivouac under the stars. In due course fol-
lowed the end of state-troop days and the organiza-
tion of new regiments of United States volunteers.
Yet, this was more a change in the technical than
the real, for while the Fifth Kentucky ceased to ex-
ist and the Shirt-tail battalion was no more, most of
the men who had comprised the command were again
together in the Twenty-sixth Volunteers, and the
240 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAIN^
men from the hills still followed Major Henry
Falkins.
• ••••••
Young Manly Fulton had returned to Louisville
with a degree from Harvard University and an am-
bition to become a journalist. At the newspaper of-
fice where he was carried exceedingly near the bot-
tom of the pay-roll, he was classed as a cub whose
value no one took seriously save himself. In the
course of time, it entered the mind of young Fulton
that a visit to the schools and " colleges " of the
Cumberlands would make a " feature-story " of gen-
eral interest. He heard of young people, and
older people, too, who were struggling to shake off
the bonds of a century-old illiteracy, so he confided
to his Sunday editor that herein lay, ready to hand,
a subject with genuine " heart-interest." The Sun-
day editor laughed, and explained that this story
had been often written, but, if the reporter wished
to ring one more change on an old theme, he might
go — at his own expense. So the young man went
to Jackson, and from Jackson, with mule and saddle-
bags, to the college on Fist-fight Creek. As the
principal was showing him over the place, a girl
passed through the library, and the " furriner " was
presented.
The girl looked unwaveringly into his eyes as
the professor smilingly said, " This is Miss Minerva
Rawlins; one of our native-born. We are rather
proud of Miss Rawlins." Manly Fulton looked
back at her, and his clean-cut young face for some
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 241
reason flushed. He had heard much of the slat-
ternly women of the hills, women who bore drudg-
ery and children, and early became hags. Now, he
found himself being put at ease by a young creature
who carried herself like a goddess, and whose eyes
shielded, behind a naive reserve, the truant impulse
to twinkle into amusement at his evident confusion.
Later, the head of the faculty suggested:
" If you want to see and appreciate the full con-
trast between the school-life and home-life of these
people, persuade Miss Rawlins to play guide for you
along Troublesome. To-morrow is Saturday, and
she will be riding home. Why don't you ride with
her?''
So, when '' Clem's gal " started across the moun-
tains, the young man rode at her side, listening
eagerly to the new point of view that her speech de-
veloped, and marveling at the life he saw about him;
a life in which he seemed to have stepped back a
century. It was all wonderful, for spring had come
to the hills and kissed them, and they were smiling
with a smile of blossom and young leaf, and whis-
pering with soft breezes and the singing of crystal
waters.
For a time, her conversation was, " Yes, sir," and,
" No, sir " ; for, though at first it had been him-
self who was embarrassed, it was now she, and so,
until she discovered how boyish and frank he was,
she eyed him with shy and sidelong glances. But,
at last, she began to reveal a flower-like personality
which was altogether charming, strangely blended
242 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
with a gravely mature point of view. Her language,
partly the hard-conned " proper speaking " of the
school, and partly idiom, amused him with its quaint
out-cropping of Elizabethan phrases, which fell in
tripping unconsciousness from her lips.
When near sundown they came to her cabin, he
felt the girl's embarrassed eyes on him as her father
invited him "to light an' stay all night.'' And at
table, though his stomach revolted against the greasy
and uninviting fare, he knew that, as she served him
standing, her eyes were fixed upon him. He caught
the high-chinned courage of her unapologetic loy-
alty, even to swinish blood, and gamely bolted his
food with mock relish.
" God ! " thought the boy, as he vainly tried to
sleep that night in the swelter of the over-crowded
cabin. " What a life it must be for her! And yet,"
he added, " what escape is there? "
The next day, she took him rambling along creek-
beds where she had friends among the early flowers
and ferns and budding things and the feathered and
singing things. She was in an unusually light and
gay mood, and chattered until he felt that he was
in an enchanted forest, and through her talk, which
was all of birds and blossoms and woodland mys-
teries, he caught brief flashes of insight into her-
self.
'' Do you know," he suddenly demanded, looking
up from a mossy place where he was gathering vio-
lets, " that you are a rather wonderful sort of per-
son?"
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 243
She stood over him, slender, and simply garbed
in a blue calico dress and a blue calico sunbonnet.
Into her belt she had thrust a cluster of violets, and
her eyes, which were closely akin to their petals,
grew suddenly serious. The corners of her lips
drooped in wistfulness.
"Am I?" she questioned gravely. It was the
nearest thing to a compliment that had come her
way.
" Yes," he asserted, rising to his feet. " Any-
where else In the world people would be wild about
you, and here whom do you see? You know the
verses, ' full many a flower was born to blush un-
seen.' Don't be one of them."
** How am I going to help it?" she asked him
simply. He did not respond, because he was ask-
ing himself the same question. But, when that only
visitor from the outside world had ridden away, the
place seemed rather empty and desolate to the girl,
and she sat alone in the spring woods while some
voice insistently queried, " How can you help your-
self? " She would marry no man who was ashamed
of her people, even If such a man should come to
woo her, and no man whom she would care to marry
could well escape being ashamed of her people.
Only one man had she ever known who seemed to
feel for her a sort of reverence; to look up to her
as superior to himself. That man had been very
rough and wolfish in his championship — and that
man had been a felon!
If some man might come who felt that way, and
244 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
yet who had a living and enlightened soul; if such
a man should say, " I love you — "
'' Clem's gal " bent forward and pressed her fin-
gers against her temples. "Oh, God!" she whis-
pered. • "
Long ago Malolas had been taken, and the armies
of Emilio Aguinaldo were giving back. Soon was
to come the second and longer phase of the insur-
rection : that of the guerilla days. But as yet there
were still occasions of battle.
The enemy lay one day with his trench-tops com-
manding a steep river-bank and a deep, swiftly-flow-
ing current of tawny water, adding defense to his
front. Half-way across this stream the broken
abutments and twisted girders of a dynamited rail-
road bridge showed his preparations for attack.
Yet both river and trenches must be crossed, and the
26th Volunteers had come, among others, to do it.
A small mortar was merrily tossing shells across the
way, but they fell on roofs devised of the rails from
the uptorn track, and fell for the most part harmless.
One small section of the earth-works was unroofed,
and from it the mortar had driven the Insurgents.
That troubled the enemy only because it was the
one loop-holed portion of the defenses and conse-
quently more healthful for riflemen.
A few strong swimmers might carry a rope across,
thought Major Falkins, and attach its loose end to
the bamboo stakes which went up at the very edge
of the trench-embankments, provided they could live
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 245
long enough. Killing Is quicker work than swim-
ming In a strong current. But, If three started and
one arrived, his fellows could follow In the few leaky
barges that were available. These barges could
cross, if at all, only by rope-ferry. The current set
its veto on any use of oars. For such character of
work a '' suicide squad " Is asked to nominate itself,
and among those who responded was Corporal New-
ton Spooner, formerly Private Newton Spooner of
the Shirt-tailers, and before that. No. 813 at Frank-
fort.
As the boy stripped off his khaki and stood
naked behind a screening tangle of riverside growth,
several machine-guns and the musketry of the regi-
ment were preparing to give him at least a noisy end.
Major Falkins stood by, coaching the three swim-
mers as a trainer coaches his jockey when the sad-
dling bugle sounds in the paddock.
" Watch the rope," commanded the major briefly.
" Swim in single file, and not too close together."
He turned to Newt, who happened to be standing
nearest him.
" It's going to be mean work, Spooner," he said
In a low voice; " I hate to order it."
Corporal Spooner saluted, but his eyes narrowed
and glittered with a light venomously serpent-like.
" I reckon," he said in a guardedly low voice,
which only the major heard, *' you'd like to see me
peg out, wouldn't you? But I ain't goin' to do it.
I'm goin' to live long enough to finish a job I've got
to attend to yet. I reckon you know what it is."
246 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Then he slipped without a splash into the water,
for he was to lead the little procession. The major
raised his hand in signal, and the spattering roar be-
came a solid thunder. Rapid-fire guns, mortar and
Krags played on the earth-works. Every Shirt-
tailer was sighting as though for a sharp-shooter's
medal — carefully, deliberately. A scathe of lead
raked the trench tops, under which every brown head
went down and stayed cautiously invisible. With
strong, sure strokes the three naked men shot out
into the stream and past its center — seemingly un-
observed. It began to look as though they would
gain the other side unseen by the enemy. But sud-
denly, from the loop-holed section, came spiteful
little squirts of fire. Against that fire only the mor-
tar could cope — and the mortar had turned Its at-
tention elsewhere. Tiny geysers kicked themselves
up where the Mauser bullets struck and skipped on
the water. The roar from the Shirt-tailers rose in
louder indignation, and the crew serving the mortar
was feverishly refinding the range. A few more
strokes, and the three men fighting the current would
be safe in the lee of the steep bank — but the httle
geysers were multiplying. The third man suddenly
turned his face backward over his shoulder, and
shook his head. He raised a hand as one who waves
farewell at a railroad station, and went down.
Corporal Spooner and the other man were reaching
out to grasp the projecting roots that fringed the
opposite shore, but, as the second man crawled up on
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 247
the bank, there appeared on his naked flesh a con-
stantly spreading splotch of crimson. Corporal
Spooner paused to drag him under cover, then pro-
ceeded to tie the rope and — safe, because of his
very proximity — sat down, panting, to wait.
CHAPTER XX
TWO general officers were eye-witnesses to
that river crossing; they chatted about it
over the cable with the government at
Washington. Major Falkins, too, who had con-
ceived the plan and crossed in the first barge, before
the mortar got the exact range of the loop-holed
breast-works, was also mentioned in these des-
patches Later, both the major and corporal were
given the Medal of Honor, and Newt became Ser-
geant Spooner, whereat the Deacon, now battalion
sergeant-major, patted him approvingly on the
back. But fate sometimes indulges in satiric con-
trasts. One afternoon, when the rush on a trench
was over, and had been so mild an affair that the
men felt like a fire company turning out to a false
alarm, the last straggling volley from the routed
enemy dropped both the major and the new sergeant
in the stubble.
Newt's hurt was a shattered arm, but the superior
officer had an ugly hole torn through one lung, over
which the field surgeons shook their heads and whis-
pered things about grave complications. Both were
jolted back in wagons to the railroad.
Sergeant Spooner knew that his trouble was sim-
ply a matter of hospital inactivity and waiting, but in
248
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 249
Manila, as In the field, surgeons talked anxiously
about the battalion chief. Every day an orderly
from division headquarters clattered up to the hos-
pital to inquire after his health, and the ladies who
had followed their soldier husbands as far as Ma-
nila sent flowers. It was finally decided that Ma-
jor Falkins could only complete his recovery, if at
all. In a more temperate climate, and so he was in-
valided back to the States. Newton did not know he
was gone until the transport had sailed, and, when a
hospital orderly brought the news, he said nothing,
though his face set itself as he gazed at the white-
wash of the ward wall, and sniffed the antiseptic
odor of carbolic acid.
There were days of convalescence when with his
arm In a splint the mountain boy wandered about the
town, which he had, until now, had so little oppor-
tunity to Investigate. Each day he would stroll to
the north bank of the Pasig River, where it cut the
city In half, and wander among the strange many-
colored sights and pungent reeks of the Chinese ba-
zaars In the Escolta. If these explorations brought
him any sense of wonderment or Interest, It was de-
nied expression In his brooding eyes. Sometimes he
would cross the ancient stone bridge, and wander at
random Into the walled Plaza de Manila, which had
been the town of three hundred years ago. Late
afternoon usually found him on the paseo along the
bay, and there, with the tepid water heaving
drowsily at his front, he would lean until darkness
fell, thinking of two things. Somehow, the face of
250 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
*' Clem's gal " rose often and insistently into his re-
flections, and the set of his jaw slackened almost to
a smile. Then the thought of his old grudge would
come, and the jaw muscles would stiffen again,
crowding out the softness.
The grip of the service was strong upon him, and
he could salute his superior without a wince, and
stand as respectfully at attention as any other of his
comrades; but he knew that this was only because
he had learned to dissociate the personal self from
the military self. His hatred and the resolve born
of It were undying. Generations of Spooners had
made a virtue of hating until it coursed as an in-
stinct with their blood. He knew now that simply
to kill Henry Falkins would be no revenge at all.
True punishment must involve the torture of dread,
and for the major death would fail to attain that
purpose. He must, therefore, devise something
more exquisitely painful, and now, having leisure for
reflection, he let his mind run on ways and means.
The Islands are not a good place for one to brood
upon a fixed idea. On every transport he saw men,
backward-bound, whose faces wore the imprint of
melancholia and morbid derangements; men who
were climate-mad.
Yet, the sergeant had another Idea at the back of
his head to which he never referred, and while he
was waiting to be sent back to his regiment he might
often have been seen sitting on one of the paseo
benches, deep in the study of a spelling book, or
arithmetic.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 251
While these things were going on in Luzon,
Henry Falklns was fast coming back to health.
This was natural enough, for each morning the
breeze stirred the chintz curtains of his window in
the old mansion near Winchester, and the breeze
was freighted with the heavy sweetness of honey-
suckle. Each morning as he came down to break-
fast, he would meet on the old colonial stairway a
girl whose eyes sometimes danced mischievously and
sometimes deepened into sweet serenity. Then in
the dining-room, where Jouett portraits of men in
blue and buff gazed down, this girl would pour his
coffee from the old silver pot that these same ances-
tors had brought out of Virginia. And the colonel
would fall pleasantly into reminiscences of days
when he, too, wore a uniform, though it was gray,
and rode with Morgan's men.
But there was a better medicine than that for
Henry Falkins: the medicine of joy. Sundry prep-
arations were going forward in the house. Dress-
makers were working like beavers, because when the
major had recovered sufficiently to return to the
Philippines, he was not going alone. There was
to be a wedding in the meantime. The girl had
been down to " Bloody Breathitt," and stood with
him on a high place in the hills. She had breathed
deep with appreciative delight as she gazed off be-
yond the crests of their wooded slopes, where the
patriarchal pines and oaks stood sentinel over the
valleys. And there she had ridden the trails tire-
lessly, and the rude mountain folk had treated her
252 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
like a young queen come from another land, because,
with her sesame of graclousness, she had won her
way into the sealed reserve of their hearts.
Together, the two had gathered the blossoms from
the rhododendron, and down in shaded recesses
where the waters whispered over mossy rocks and
the elder-fringed forests closed in until only slender
threads of sunshine filtered through, they had gath-
ered ferns and been children together.
At last came the day when they knelt down and
rose together from cushions before an Improvised
altar In the wide hall, and the colonel led them all
to the wainscoted dining-room. There, in a vintage
that had lain for a generation in the cobwebbed sleep
of the cellar, both the old man from the mountains
and the old man from the bluegrass toasted them —
" Even If,'* as the colonel chortled, " the youngster
Is a Yankee soldier."
When the journey across the continent ended,
they had lazy days at sea. As Henry Falkins gazed
at his wife, panama-hatted, white-clad, with the Pa-
cific winds stirring the one curl that, in persistent tru-
ancy, escaped its confinement to trail across one eye,
he wondered if she were really not too delectable
a vision to be real. And his brother officers seemed
to think so, too, so that she reigned on the quarter-
deck,
• ?•••••
But, If the testimony of so astute an observer as
General Sherman Is to be accepted, war is not un^
broken honeymoon, and in the Islands In 1900 the
THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 253
general's monosyllabic descriptive was more applic-
able. At least, that was true in certain provinces,
where the orders of El Presidente were being car-
ried into effect with ardor and pertinacity. Those
orders were to disperse, live outwardly as Ameri-
canistas, and under the semblance of peace to harry,
sting and annoy the army of occupation. The sev-
enty thousand troops now In the Islands were no
longer marching and bivouacking as armies, but,
*' split in a thousand detachments," were scattered
into garrisons from the China Sea to the Pacific.
Over beyond the mountains and across the level
plantation lands of Nueva Eclja lay a town from
whose center radiated many meager barrios and vil-
lages. It was a town with a small stone church, from
whose teetering cross one arm had been shot away.
That church had a line of graves — inside its
walls, with stones identically alike — and a his-
tory. Here, for almost a solid year, a garrison
numbering at the outset fifty Spanish soldiers had
held out with heroism against a swarming horde of
Insurgents equipped with artillery. The town bore
many recuerdos of that long and dogged fight. The
walls of the church showed them In disfiguring scars,
like those on the face of a man who has been merci-
lessly pitted by small-pox. The ruins of nlpa houses
showed them In fallen roof-trees and gaping
breeches. The even ranks of gravestones, within
the walls, bore eloquent testimony In successive dates
of death.
In long, underscoring lines of brutally strong
254 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
trenches and transverses, went still more of the
record. How snugly and safely the besiegers had
burrowed Into the ground, and swept and whipped
the starving garrison inside, was easy to read.
It was in this town with its church that Henry
Falklns with his battalion was ordered to " wait In
heavy harness, on fluttered folk and wild." The
way thither lay over a hundred miles of plain and
mountain, and In that hundred miles, under the ex-
tremely capable eyes of Lacuna and Paolo Tecson,
the brown hornets were buzzing with extraordinary
and tireless stinging power.
The battalion would make the march with a muie
train and an escort of two extra companies, and
when it was ensconced in the village which the war-
scarred church dominated, the escort would say fare-
well and return to Manila. The extra companies
would be picked up for the homeward journey by a
cruiser, which would meantime have steamed with
supplies around the north end of Luzon, through Ba-
tingtang Channel, and down the Pacific coast. After
that, from time to time other ships would come and
bring old mail, and look In to see that the garrison
was still there and on the job. It was not a place
to take a bride, even though the bride had crossed the
Pacific to be with her husband and held determined
views on the subject of being left behind In her
rooms at the Orient.
Possibly, Henry Falklns told her, she could fol-
low later by sea.
For three days, the command, with Its train of fifty
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 255
mules pushed on through a level country, well wa-
tered, and seemingly uninhabited. On the fourth,
it struck the mountains, and from that point crawled,
scrambled and panted. Up slopes steep and slip-
pery with untrodden grass, where hoofs and feet
shot treacherously out, the column crept, until the
mules balked, and their burdens had to be trans-
ferred to human shoulders; a half-dozen pack ani-
mals shot over cliff edges, and burst like balloons in
rocky gorges below.
Then, descending into a valley where the grass
grew long and lush along the waterways, and lay
brownly parched a little distance back, the column
readjusted its impedimenta, and mended its pace.
Sometimes the heat over the grass simmered in
misty waves, and the marching men clamped their
unshaven jaws, and set their eyes eastward. The
eyes were growing blue-circled and weary, and the
infantrymen picked up each foot with a sense of dis-
tinct and separate effort. Sometimes from the long
grass at the side broke an unwarned din of rifle-fire,
as the " point " ran into an ambuscade, and then the
column closed up and In the merry response of vol-
leys for the moment forgot Its weariness. Some-
times the parched grass, kindled by unseen and hos-
tile hands, burst Into scorching sheets of flame at the
front, necessitating tedious detours. In this fashion,
at the end of ten days, they came to the town with
the church, and found the cruiser awaiting them.
The escort returned at once, and left the First Bat-
talion of the 26th Regiment, United States Volun-
256 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
teers, to attend to its knitting, with the Pacific Ocean
in front of it and the ragged mountains at its back.
There was much to be done, for not all of the com-
mand was to stay there. In near-by towns smaller
detachments under company officers were to establish
themselves and put the fear of God and the Eagle
into rebellious hearts. That these outlying fac-
tions might not be cut off from headquarters, nerves
of telegraph wires must be strung across the hills
and through the hijiica tangles of the hosque. These
lines must, in places, follow bolo-cut tunnels through
the jungle where the air was hot and fetid; where one
fought for breath and was blinded by the streaming
sweat, and where the stiffness of one's spine oozed
out in flaccid weariness. Also, it proved immensely
diverting to the loyal arnigos to creep out by night
with a pair of wire-nippers and undo in a moment
what men had moiled through days to accomplish.
When these wires sputtered and fell dead it was usu-
ally a fairly good indication that news of some fresh
atrocity would finally percolate, and that a new
*' punitive expedition " must fare forth.
And yet in the town itself, and even in the smaller
garrisons clustered about it, there was no overt act
of rebellion — only ghastly news from the hills and
hinterland.
In these days, former top-sergeant Peter Spooner,
now battalion sergeant-major with the 26th Volun-
teers, became more than ever a force in himself.
The smattering of Spanish which he had picked up
in old Mexico had become a fluent stream. He was
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 257
so valuable In a dozen ways that the semi-clerical
work of sergeant-major often fell to other hands,
while Black Pete was out on special detail. His
scouting expeditions were effective of such results
that the name of the dark giant became with the
people of the enemy, as it had once been in the Ken-
tucky mountains, a word to conjure with. In short,
Black Pete Spooner was such a treasure of a " non-
com " as gave his superiors food for mess-table
boasting.
" Spooner,'' declared his captain, " could com-
mand a battalion if called on. He absorbs detail.
He has even picked up the Morse code, and only
yesterday I found him relieving the signal-corps man
at the key. That's an example of his versatile effi-
ciency.
In many scouting expeditions, Sergeant Newton
Spooner likewise won for himself the bitter hatred
of the guerillas. These mountain men had, in com-
mon with the enemy, the ability to become invisible,
and often when they were supposedly being stalked
it was found that they were really stalking.
So the days passed, and at last a steamer brought
fresh supplies and also Mrs. Henry Falkins, who
would no longer be denied.
CHAPTER XXI
MONTHS in the isolation of a tropic garri-
son bring to the minds of men strange va-
garies. When the work is that of hunt-
ing down elusive little traitors, who present faces of
friendship by day and develop ingenious and atro-
cious deviltries at night, the effects are neither soft-
ening nor humanizing.
The presence of Mrs. Henry Falkins was to the
men of the battalion like the steady freshening of a
clean and fragrant breeze into a miasma. Had they
had their way, they would have set her up, a living
image, in the place of the patron saint above the bul-
let-scarred altar of the church. But even saints
have defects, virtuous and noble defects perhaps,
such as erring on the side of too great faith in hu-
manity, when humanity is treacherous.
One native woman, whose face bore more strongly
the characteristics of some far-off Castlllan ancestor
than of immediate forbears and mixed race, came to
headquarters, and ingratiated herself with the com-
mander's lady. When she brought in the week's
washing, her smile was a dazzling -flash of milky
teeth and lips touched with Spanish carmine.
And it fell to pass that, though he had always
been an immune to feminine blandishments, the tali
258
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 259
sergeant-major was seen frequently strolling between
the nipa houses with the mestiza girl.
The Deacon, who had always been reserved, even
melancholy in the thoughtfulness of his expression,
was in these days more deeply somber than before.
Newt Spooner, alone in the command, recognized
that there was some secret gnawing within his kins-
man and that it was not a pleasant secret.
Deaths in the battalion had claimed several lieu-
tenants, and left vacancies which carried commis-
sions. Sergeant-major Spooner felt the time ripe
for him to cross the line from non-com to com-
missioned officer. He could, in the old militia days,
have had captain's bars for the taking. Now it
would need the mandate of Washington, but the
fact that nothing was said about it secretly grieved
him. His officers from major down had bragged
endlessly of his efficiency, yet the thought that was
constantly in his mind never seemed to occur to
them, and he doggedly refused to suggest it. It
should not be Inferred that the non-commissioned
giant went sulking about his work. On the contrary,
whatever rancor he felt was inward and unworded,
and for that reason the more dangerous.
Newt, too, was feeling the influences of marrow-
pinching days and jungle-burrowing and mountain-
climbing on chases that came to nothing. More and
more prominently, the haunting presence of his pri-
vate grudge thrust itself to the front of his brain
and grew sinister.
The boy held his peace, though he knew that
26o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Sergeant-Major Spooner had received a letter from
one of the Insurgent *' generals " offering him a cap-
tain's commission " In the service and just cause of
the RepubHc." Black Pete himself believed that this
proffer was in reality an effort to lure him Into the
power of the enemy for torture and death, and he
mentioned the incident only to his major.
Then, one morning, the mestiza girl bade a smil-
ing farewell, which was also tearful, and was kissed
by the major's lady. She was going away, she ex-
plained, to relatives who dwelt In the mountains.
She waved her hand vaguely toward the cordllleras:
" Mucho distance away. No longer could she see
the beautiful seiiora, or " — and here her dark
lashes drooped and her olive cheeks flushed — "or
the tall, brave soldado Americano.^*
Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner walked with her,
as far as the outskirts of the town, and the two
talked in low voices, in Spanish. So the Deacon
was the last to bid her farewell, as befitted the man
who had most impressed her heart.
If the sergeant-major was cast down, he only de-
voted himself more industriously to the service, and
gave no sign.
And the service had need of him, for a few days
later came word of a sizeable force of the enemy
camped In the mountains, and bent on mischief. In
one of the few loyal villages the presidente had been
murdered and many Americanista houses put to the
torch. Swiftly enough the battalion prepared for
pursuit and punishment. Yet to go out in force
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 261
would mean failure, so several scouting parties left
in advance of the column. One went under the com-
mand of Lieutenant Sperry, and Sergeant-Major
Peter Spooner was included at his own request.
It was thought natural that the sergeant-major
should wish to be one of the avengers. The native
girl had gone that way; might be in that region where
amigos were being slaughtered, and it was perhaps
known to the guerillas that she had loved an Amer-
ican soldier whom they blackly hated.
The detail embraced only twelve men, one of
whom returned. But even that one did not return
to the town by the church.
At a considerable native village, some ten miles
away and lying at the edge of the mountains, was
garrisoned a platoon of the battalion under the com-
mand of Teniente Barlow. The road between the
town with the church and this subsidiary station was,
for that country, good, and the garrisoned village
itself was as safe as a fortress. It was beyond that
the work lay.
When Mrs. Falkins learned that a company from
headquarters would march at once to follow up what
news the scouts brought in, she promptly announced
that as far as the village she would accompany the
expedition. The major raised no objection. It was
a pleasant thought that he could defer his farewell
with his wife until he left the edge of the safety-
zone, and meet her there on his return. Mrs. Fal-
kins rode her native pony along that ten mile-march
with a feeling of exhilaration and pride. These
262 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
men who marched and fought behind her husband,
were to her all members of a great family, of which
he was the head. They were no longer raw men,
" unmade, unhandled, unmeet," but seasoned and
tempered veterans, and her young heart thrilled with
pride as she drank in the morning air, and gazed
with fascination at the vivid colors of the forests
and the weird picturesqueness of the thatched ham-
lets by the way.
For five days after their arrival in the village,
they awaited news from the hills. They had hoped
for definite tidings before that time, but as yet the
delay had caused no anxiety. The scouts might
have found the reconnaissance a larger enterprise
than they had anticipated. So those at the vil-
lage invoked the philosophy of patience — and
waited.
It had been some time since Lieutenant Barlow
had seen a woman from God's country. He was
one of the men who had come to the regiment with
its reorganization, and now he was glad that he had
turned a native bungalow Into a fairly comfortable
place for the quartering of his superior and his su-
perior's wife. There was a small thatched porch,
shaded against the mid-day glare by a grass cur-
tain. From this verandah when the moonlight
flooded the village, one had a view not to be de-
spised. Across a bare space of so-called plaza
stood the house occupied as headquarters, and now,
on the fourth evening after their arrival, Its office
stood open-doored and vacant, save for the musician
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 263
of the guard, who must remain on duty there until
tattoo.
Everywhere about the village was the ordered
quiet of a town well guarded. The girl sat in a
deep wicker chair, while the two officers nursed their
khaki-clad knees on the steps — and all talked of
the States. The moonlight seemed to gush and
flow over the face of the world, and to throw walls
and roofs and palms into the fantastic picture-shapes
of a fairy tale. Off between the houses, she could
see the pacing figure of a sentry. Overhead from
the nipa roof came the occasional stirring of a
house-snake, and in the long silences, which the night
stillness fostered, they heard tiny sounds of delicate
scurrying footfalls as the lizards scampered across
the walls.
One of them darted out into the yellow light of
the open door, and halted near the lieutenant's knee.
There, flashing like luminous jade and inflating his
small crimson throat, he shrilled out his small, stri-
dent voice, and others answered.
It all seemed very unreal and far away and
strangely beautiful. Then to their ears drifted a
call from the sentry line for the corporal of the
guard.
Athwart the front of the headquarters building
lay an unbroken space, which the moonlight dyed
with the deep blue-green radiance of a black opal.
Shortly there appeared into this space two figures,
carrying something which seemed heavy. They
moved slowly as though their burden were a thing
264 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
that required much care and, as they came nearer
and made their way slowly toward the open door of
the headquarters office, it became obvious that what
they bore between them was a very limp human be-
ing. At first, it seemed unconscious and hung sag-
ging in their arms; but, before they had disappeared
through the doorway, it came to life with a nerve-
rasping jargon of delirious sounds and lashed out in-
considerately with its arms and legs at the men who
were giving it assistance.
Major Falkins and Lieutenant Barlow rose
hastily, and crossed the space of moonlight. The
girl rose, too, but she went into the house with that
sound of raving still in her ears — and sat down,
suddenly unnerved.
In the office, the major and lieutenant found the
creature which had, several days ago, been a private
soldier of the headquarters scouts, lying on the floor
in the lemon-colored lamplight. It was mumbling
inarticulate things through parched and cracking
lips, and gazing wildly out of a couple of red embers
that had formerly been eyes. Its clothing hung on
it in tatters, and the exposed flesh was bolo-gashed
and briar-torn. This was the one man of the twelve
who came back to report — and came back decorated
from torture. The surgeon was already kneeling
on the floor, doing what human skill could do —
which was too little.
The raving man made tortured efforts to speak,
as though the eternal peace of his soul required it;
but, of those bending over him, none could construe
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 265
the hoarse gibberish of his swollen tongue and un-
balanced brain.
Sergeant Newton Spooner had silently entered
the office In response to the major's summons.
Now, he stood at attention just within the threshold,
and his eyes were not pleasant eyes as he gazed
on the threshing, disfigured thing, and recognized in
him a kinsman. But, if his face was hard-set and
lustful for vengeance, it was hardly more so than
that of the battalion commander, standing by as the
surgeon forced brandy between the teeth of the
wrecked face. The physician finally rose with a
shake of his head.
*' It's no use," he announced briefly. '* He can't
last two hours."
But to the object of erstwhile human shape came
a momentary flash of revival. He tried to prop
himself on one elbow and waved his torn fingers
toward the mountains. From his mouth came In-
coherent sounds, and in his eyes burned the despera-
tion of a final effort to rid himself of some message.
Then he reached his hand around to his neck, and
they saw that he bore, pinned to his belt, a package
wrapped in the red calico of which tao breeches are
fashioned.
They removed It, and opened the covering, to find
inside a communication of the sort that scrapes the
civilization from men as a coarse cloth scrapes the
tender blush from a peach.
" This memento we return with compliments,"
ran the screed in neatly penned Spanish. *' The
266 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
rest will be dealt with as befits foes of the Republic.
If you follow you will find at Santa Rosa another
memento.
'' AdioSf con mucho felicidad, General Jose Ros-
ario.
Major Falkins wheeled to Sergeant Newton
Spooner. His face was very white and stony.
** Have your company ready to hike — quick ! " His
words were snapped out like the cracks of a mule-
whip; but Sergeant Newton Spooner had saluted and
disappeared before the final syllable was uttered.
Within the hour, Mrs. Henry Falkins stood at the
shell-paned window of the bungalow and saw the
company swinging toward the edge of town with a
step that argued coming events. At their head,
guiding them into the blind trails of the bosqiie, went
a native from the village, but he went with a rope
around his shoulders, which was held by a sturdy
private of the advance guard. There was no in-
tention that he should abruptly disappear Into the
jungle and carry warning, instead of giving service
as guide.
At noon the next day, the column had proof that
thus far at least they were following the right trail.
The overhead wheeling of buzzards would have
guided them now, even had the native failed of loy-
alty.
In the gulch of a stream that ran betw^een tall and
tangled banks, the advance came upon the bodies of
the two men who had comprised the " point," and
who had first run Into the ambuscade. What the
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 267
other ten had done was plain enough. At that first
outbreak, they had scattered into a second slough,
running at right angles with the dipping trail.
There they had lain down and taken cover among
the scattered rocks, and there eight of them still lay.
It was the only thing they could do, also it was what
the enemy had planned they should do. Major,
lieutenant, and sergeant went over the ground and
read the signs. It was quite easy. They could tell
the approximate order in w^hich each had died, by
counting the litter of empty cartridge-hulls about the
bodies.
Then they found one pile of these spent souvenirs
in a place where there was no corpse, and it was per-
haps the largest pile of all. That should be the spot
where Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner had come to
bay for his last stand. Probably he had lost con-
sciousness from blood-letting at the end. Other-
wise, he would hardly have been taken alive.
• The bodies were hurriedly buried, and the graves
marked; then the column pushed on, a little grimmer
and a little more silent and a little faster, toward
Santa Rosa.
At dawn, the men of the 26th Volunteers filed into
empty streets which echoed their marching tread.
It was like a village of the dead, a place of empty
houses and open doors. No one had waited to ex-
plain to the wrathful avengers. But they found,
nailed conspicuously to the front of a nipa shack In
the principal street, a large white sheet of paper,
bearing another note of satiric directions.
268 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
*' On the trail which leads from this street, the
hosque will, at the distance of one league, contain
one more memento.
'' Jdios, con mucho felicidad, General Jose Ros-
ario.
There was no spoken word, as Falkins, turning
from the message, nodded to the company com-
mander, and the column swung forward. There
was no sound as they mar hed through the deserted
street, except the rattle of cup and canteen on haver-
sack and the purposeful thud of their own feet on
the hard-beaten earth.
And beyond the edge of the town, where a sullen-
looking carabao bull, sole occupant, gazed after
them, there was still grim silence as they plunged
into the thick growth of the hosque and bored their
way into the country, which at every mile was grow-
ing wilder and more impassable. The eight bodies
they had buried, and the one which had doubtless
been, by this time, buried back at the garrison, ac-
counted for seventy-five per cent, of the detachment
which had gone ahead. The three others included
Lieutenant Sperry, of Jackson, and Sergeant-Major
Peter Spooner, and those two had been taken alive.
The column was so grim In its purpose now that it
needed no more orders than blood-hounds would
have required.
CHAPTER XXII
AT a place where they came upon the ashes of
a dead fire, Henry Falkins halted the com-
mand, and, accompanied by a lieutenant and
Sergeant Newton Spooner, undertook some investi-
gations of his own. It was Sergeant Spooner, led
by an inborn instinct which became a compass in the
woods, who discovered the thing they sought. He
returned in grim silence to the officers, and led them
to a small clearing in the bijuca tangle. There,
roped upright to a tree, was a body wearing the uni-
form of a first lieutenant of United States Infantry.
Newt Spooner had found the " memento." The
dead man bore no bolo gashes, and the wound which
had disabled him had been only a bullet through one
shoulder. Yet, as the officers came near, they
realized that he had not been dead when he was
placed here. He had stood up, lashed against a
slender palm bole, and died on his feet. Yet even
that failed to account for the hideous twist of acute
agony frozen on the dead features. No ordinary
torture would have so stamped the dying visage of
such a stoic. The large brown ants were crawHng
everywhere, but the full meaning of their presence
was to pass unrealized until Newton Spooner at-
tracted attention. He silently led them closer and
269
270 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
pointed to an amber smear about the lips and nos-
trils of the dead man.
^' Honey, sir," he said briefly, in a voice that
rasped like a file ; " wild honey. They put that stuff
in his nose and mouth, sir. The ants did the rest."
The officers turned away, sickened, and after a
moment Falkins ordered briefly.
" Bring a burial detail, sergeant — and, sergeant,"
he added, as a vicious note crept into the timbre of
his utterance, " when we come up with these fellows,
we take no prisoners. You understand, no prison-
ers 1 "
For ten days after that, a company of United
States Volunteers drove their way through the moun-
tains and bosques of eastern Luzon, with the ham-
mer-blows of forced marches. Their faces were the
bristling, unshaven visages of half-wild men, and
their eyes bore the inky cancellation-marks of a fa-
tigue which, in such climates, is courtship of death.
They had been bearing a noonday steam-like heat
that parboiled them and w^asted them in floods of
sweat. They had marched and slept In wet khaki
when sudden rains drenched the land and the jungle
simmered afterward. A demoniacal desire for a
reckoning in full with one Jose Rosario sustained
them. The chase had resolved itself into a hellish
adaptation of hare and hound, for always ahead of
them lay clews and information, and evidences of
recent departures. Always, the wily guerilla was
just out of grasping and crushing distance. In lonely
villages, they found marks of his recent occupancy
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 271
— with prisoners. In the hills, they found the ashes
of his fires, but himself they never found. And, as
he taunted them, they followed, " as dust-blown
devils go " : followed with an artificial and superhu-
man endurance engendered of mountain hate and an
unassuaged thirst for vengeance. In many brains
queer nightmare shapes rose and had to be brushed
aside with a conscious effort, and In many veins the
blood ran hot and feverish. The pursuit had car-
ried them In a long circle like the flight of a fox, and
brought them back to a point not so many miles from
where they had entered the hills, but as far as ever
from their quarry. The pursuing force was too
large. The rest of the way they would rake hosque
and hill in scattered segments, each acting for Itself
and seeking to fall upon the enemy while he watched
the decoy of the largest detachment.
Major Falklns and a dozen men, Including First
Sergeant Newton Spooner, were working their way
through a jungle which seemed Impervious to human
progress. For days they had been so working.
Step by step they moved lethargically, and In single
file. No military order of formation can be kept
unbroken where men are weaving their tired bodies
in and out through a matted growth of rank bijiica
and jungle tangles. Besides, they moved as men
half-asleep and indifferent to consequences, dragging
leaden feet. The course they had taken had yielded
never a sign, never an Indication that they had chosen
wisely. It led them through an unpeopled country
where the valleys were mosquito-Infested and ma-
272 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
larla-ridden, and where drenching rains brought
chill to their aching bones. They forced themselves
forward with their hair matted and their brains dull.
Clouds of mosquitoes moved with them. They were
steadfast and resolute men, but they were also half-
insane.
In this fashion, they came to a small, ravine-like
channel, which for a little way ran in the direction
they wished to go. Through it they could walk up-
right without fighting vines and cane. Experience
had taught the danger of easy ways, but weariness
had overcome caution, and for a furlong they
plodded silently.
Ahead of them, the dry stream-bed, which was
giving them momentary comfort as a roadway,
twisted at an angle. Even in their lethargy they ob-
served one rule of military caution. They walked
In file with an interval of several yards between each
two. Eleven of them had passed out of sight
around the turn. Major Falklns, who was number
twelve, was just turning the point, and behind him
trailed one other. It was Sergeant Spooner, who
rarely lagged in the rear. Then the heavy stillness
broke into the old familiar thunder, and four men
lurched forward and crumpled down on their faces,
as useless henceforth to the United States of America
as burst bubbles.
"Back here, boys!" yelled Falkins, leaping out
of his lethargy into sudden life.
" Git behind this twist — damn ye ! Git Into ther
la'rell " shrieked Sergeant Spooner in echo, forget-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 273
ting that the natural cover of the Islands was not
the laurel of the Cumberlands. Falklns, standing
at the turn, became an instant target, and the ser-
geant saw his campaign hat fly off spinning; saw the
officer set his feet farther apart as one who braces
himself, and heard the spiteful bark of his revolver.
The sergeant himself was unseen, and it suddenly
occurred to him that he might be more effective by
remaining so. He saw the men who were still on
their feet falling back on the protecting angle with
Its steep banks, firing doggedly as they came, and
one by one he saw them drop short of their goal, ex-
cept two who reached it only to lie down at the mar-
gin of shelter. He saw the major stand for a mo-
ment, shaking his head as the voices of the Krags
died away and only the Remingtons of the enemy
broke the silence.
Then the major, who no longer had a command,
stepped back around the angle, and sat down on the
ground. He laid his pistol on his knees and wiped
blood from his eyes, but, after a moment, as though
that posture were not comfortable enough, he
stretched quietly out, with one elbow under his
cheek, and drew up his knees as a child might lie in
a crib when its mother has kissed it good-night.
Spooner realized that he alone of that detail re-
mained an efficient. There was no one to save ex-
cept himself — and Falklns. To save himself was
easy. He had not yet been seen.
Cautiously, the sergeant crawled over and pos-
sessed himself of all the firearms that lay in reach,
274 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
without revealing himself; then again he crawled
back, burrowing under the overhanging bank. He
laid the four Krags in a row with their muzzles
roughly trained above the major's body, and waited.
At his back rose a bank which would confuse and
multiply with echoes any sound.
Finally, the cautious brown heads appeared, and
brown bodies flitted among the dead, collecting their
spoils. Then Newt cupped both hands at his lips,
and let out the mountain yell, a yell which had
grown famous in Luzon. At the same instant, as
fast as he could work the triggers lying grouped be-
fore him, he made the rifles speak from their maga-
zines, as it seemed in unison, and the four reports
were magnified by the rocks into a seeming of volley-
fire. Instantly and in frenzied consternation, the
brown men disappeared, and Newt Spooner worked
his way forward, firing as fast as he could until he
could peer into the channel. But the white men
there would require no attention, and could benefit
by none save the impossible courtesy of burial. As
for the brown men, they were gone.
In one body, however, there was still life, and that
happened to be the body of the battalion commander.
Newton Spooner strapped as many cartridge-belts
about himself as he could carry. Then he pressed
his canteen to the lips of Major Falkins, and began
a slow and tedious journey back toward a point ten
miles to the east, where if all went well and every
chance favored him, he might possibly strike the
camp of the main detachment to-morrow afternoon.
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 275
To-morrow afternoon ! For once In his life, Newton
Spooner laughed.
That night, Major Falklns did not die, but lay-
raving with a delirium of fever In the seclusion of
the jungle whither the " non-com " had borne him.
And, while he lay tossing, a dark figure sat huddled
near by, lethargically slapping at mosquitoes and
bringing himself back with heart-breaking effort out
of the heavy-lidded temptation of sleep. The man
who so sat, grinned from time to time, and there was
the queer, distorted quality of madness In the grin.
When Henry Falklns at last opened his eyes, he
saw about him only the dense tangle of the forest,
and heard only the bird-voices In the trees. Slowly
a recollection of yesterday came to his mind. He
tried to rise on his elbow, and discovered his feet
were tight-bound. Evidently he had been captured
and was now being carried off by the Ingenious Ro-
sarlo to be filed away for future torture. Then he
heard a sound like a strained chuckle, and turned
his eyes, to find himself gazing Into a grinning,
lunatic face, which was the face of Sergeant New-
ton Spooner.
"Where are we, sergeant?" he Inquired with
forced composure. " Why am I tied up ? "
The sergeant's reply was a hyena-like laugh, un-
der which his gums were exposed beyond his teeth.
*' I reckon," he suggested slowly, *' ye mout es
well drop the sergeant part of hit. Thar's jest the
276 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
two of us left, and hit won't be long twell thar's jest
one.''
The wounded battalion commander settled back
on the ground and said nothing. The demoniacal
face of the other was not a face that could be rea-
soned with. It was the face of a man whose un-
hinged reason was capable of anything but sanity.
" Ye penitentiaried me oncet," went on the ser-
geant in dead-voiced reiteration of an old theme.
" Ye sent me thar when ye didn't have nothin'
erginst me. In the penitensherry — " he talked on
half-coherently, half-rambllngly — "a feller jest
studies 'bout things and gits meaner — and hyar
hit 'pears like he kin git meaner yit."
*' You must have dragged me away from that ra-
vine," interrupted Falkins, realizing that they were
not where he had fallen, and reasoning rather with
himself than with the other. " You saved me yes-
terday. Why did you do that?"
'* Because," retorted the other quickly, with a
fierce upleaping of passion to his eyes, " because I
was savin' my superior officer — not you, but a man
in that uniform — besides ye b'longed ter me. I
wasn't a-goin' ter suffer no nigger ter git ye. Thet
would hev been a soldier's death. Now thar's jest
two of us — we ain't soldiers now — we're jest
men."
Falkins lay of necessity outstretched, awaiting the
pleasure of his captor. About him swarmed mos-
quitoes, and he tossed his head in the vain effort to
shake them off, and slapped viciously at them — for
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 277
with his feet trussed there had been no necessity to
tie his hands. Above him he could see patches of
blue between the waving palm fronds, and to his
fevered eyes the sky seemed to rock and ripple like
a placid sea. Then he looked at the other soldier,
standing at a distance, and the soldier, too, seemed
to wave gently from head to foot as though painted
on a fluttering curtain, but he read in the glowering
face that the man meant to kill him.
" You fool I " he muttered. " You poor damned
fool ! ^'
He spoke In a voice of lassitude, as though his
Interest in the matter were academic and dilute. In
his brain, the tide of fever was rising afresh, and
this time It stole on him with the warmth of a com-
fortable narcotic.
But Newt Spooner went on, more steadily now,
though with no faltering of determination.
*' I've waited the hell of a time. ... I told ye my
chanst would come. ... I told ye, when ye tried ter
play a damn' hero there at 'Frisco, thet I'd git my
chanst. Ef I'd kilt ye then, ye'd hev bed all ther
best of hit, but now hit's different. Now I kin make
ye pray fer mercy — an' not git none."
*' Kill me, and be damned to you ! " snapped the
bound man, for a moment roused out of growing
stupor Into a peevish irritability. ^* I'm no more
afraid of you now than I was then."
*' I reckon," the boy spoke very deliberately and
impressively, " I reckon I knows a way ter make ye
skeered." It had been a long time now since New-
278 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
ton Spooner had talked in the uncouth vernacular
of the hills, but the Newt Spooner of this morning
was, it seemed, a man relapsed; a man from whom
had slipped all the changes that the months had
wrought. He came slowly and unsteadily over, and
squatted on his haunches above the prostrate figure.
He drew one hand from behind him, and held It
out.
" I found a wild bee gum down thar," he went on
in a dead, level tone. " This hyar's wild honey.
Thet-thar Idee of givin' the ants a party hain't so
damned bad atter all. Is It? "
The major rolled over and presented his back to
his enemy. He laughed and his tormentor did not
know that It was the laughter of uncomprehending
delirium. To Newt, It seemed a misplaced sense of
humor.
" Wake me up for breakfast,'' murmured the ma-
jor. " I want to take a nap now."
Later, Falkins awoke to a lucid Interval, and saw
nothing of his mad companion. But gradually his
mind began to collect scattered fragments of mem-
ory, and the thing he had laughed at rose up to tor-
ture him. He remembered the threat now, and he
remembered the dead face of the man they had found
tied to a tree. He lay alone, shivering in weakness
and harried by a terror he would not have cared to
confess. An ant crawled over one wrist, and he
leaped up, choking off a wild scream. It seemed
that he could feel them crawling and stinging In
thousands through his nostrils and nibbling at his
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 279
brain. His fever would return, but for the present
he lay sane and clammy with chill.
When the cool of the evening came, Newt reap-
peared. But his face, too, had lost its maniac glare.
It was the face now of a man unutterably weary —
as though all day he had been in some great travail.
" I reckon we mout as well be hikin'. Kin ye
walk? " he Inquired curtly.
*' Fm not going to walk," retorted the officer bel-
ligerently. *' This is as good a place to die as any."
" I ain't goin' ter hurt you," said Newt Spooner in
a tired voice. " I reckon the time ain't come yet,
after all."
"When will It come?" demanded the other,
amazed beyond belief at this sudden change of front.
" Thet's my business. I hates you worse than
pizen . . . but I can't hurt you while we're both
wearin' this uniform. It beats hell how much a man
gets to thinkin' about a damn' pair of government
breeches! " He stopped off as If in embarrassment.
Then he added: "Besides, I'm beholden to your
wife. She gave me a lift once on the high-road."
Two days later, just as the platoon, flushed with a
success which the others had missed, was preparing
to break camp for the day's march, two men, both
gibbering foolishly, both shambling on unsteady
feet, tattered, thorn-torn and scalded with fever,
dragged themselves, In the locked embrace of
drunken men, up Into sight of the outposts, and col-
lapsed. One wore a major's uniform, and one had
on his sleeve what was left of a sergeant's chevrons.
CHAPTER XXIII
THE policy of splitting the command into
bits, and leaving one platoon to carry on
the seeming of the full force, had brought
both disaster and success. The main body had
taken a middle course upon which the smaller de-
tails might — theoretically — fall back, and on
either side squads had scouted. While the men un-
der Falkins were being misled and trapped, another
detachment had slipped fortuitously upon a scouting
party of the enemy, and, being less fatigued by reason
of an easier course, they were stealing through the
bosque with unabated caution, and not one of that
scouting party escaped alive except two who were
captured. The detachment rejoined the platoon,
and in view of the spirit in which the main command
received these prisoners, they finally laid aside their
show of sullen stubbornness and talked volubly.
Not only did they talk, under the effective per-
suasion of their captors, but they acted. They
agreed to lead the Americanos to the camp of Gen-
eral Rosario, which they said was pitched in a partic-
ularly inaccessible part of the mountains only a day's
march away. Then the command, which had for
so long been following a fox-fire, rose up, invigo-
rated by the prospect of final success, and all day
they slipped forward through trails which they could
280
THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 281
not have found alone. They marched with the
swiftness of the final spurt, and at nightfall lay un-
der cover, feasting their eyes on a column of smoke
which rose from a canyon where the enemy lay in
fancied security. The captives had done their work
well, once they had undertaken It, but the onslaught
must be sudden. There must be no time given to
slaughter the American prisoners whom Rosarlo
was carrying north with him as a present for Agul-
naldo-. ^
They could but admire the sagacity with which
the enemy had selected his lair. They must attack
through two high-walled gorges where machine-guns
waited to mow them down. But the Americanos
meant to reach those guns before they were discov-
ered, and after that the impregnable stronghold
would become a trap without exits.
The column had therefore divided, each section
taking a guide. The guides, with bayonets at their
backs as reminders of their mission, had gone for-
ward and with passwords bespoken the sentries,
whose voices had been choked off in the pitchy dark-
ness before they could give outcry.
Then came the mountain yell, but it came only
from the narrower gorge, and it was accompanied
by musketry which the steep walls echoed and re-
echoed. The flood of flight surged into a wave of
disorganized rout toward the other opening —
where it fell back in broken spray from volley and
bayonet. Useless now were the machine-guns;
worse than useless the impregnable walls of rock.
282 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
The insurgent forces, remembering their red Iniqui-
ties, asked no terms or quarter, but hurled themselves
on the bayonets and went down in the close chaos of
bolo and clubbed musket. *' And luckiest of them
that fell, were those of them that died."
It was a little keyhole picture of red and black In-
ferno, while it lasted, but it did not last long.
Yet, of General Rosario and his white prisoners
there was no trace. That wily leader had gone on
with a small escort before nightfall, and no one was
left to tell what direction he had taken.
So it happened that when the two survivors of the
ambuscade came tottering into the camp which they
had hoped to reach much sooner, they found the
main detachment just leaving. Had It not been be-
lated by the delay of the successful expedition Into
the hills. It would have passed this point twenty-four
hours ago, and the half-dead refugees would have
been too late.
It had taken Henry Falkins and Newt Spooner
two days Instead of one to cover that ten miles of
bosqiie. They had come staggering, sometimes gib-
bering, and rarely were both of them sane. Some-
times they raved in duet, but during the first day
Newt kicked and pummeled his superior forward as
long as he could walk. After that, he carried,
dragged and rolled the limp figure, obsessed only by
the fixed idea that he had a package to deliver some-
where ** over yon.'' Frequently he forgot that the
package was a thing of life. Frequently, too, he
madly beat it and swore at It, but always he worked
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 283
it forward, falling time after time to rise again and
stumble ahead. Then Newton Spooner became a
thing without consciousness, and a faint spark of
realization flickered back into the murk of the ma-
jor's brain, and laid on his sick soul the same neces-
sity. That day, or part of it, he dragged and car-
ried and kicked. At last, with neither fully con-
scious, they linked arms about each other's shoulders,
gazed at each other with wild, agonized eyes, mum-
bled at each other with swollen tongues, and sham-
bled, crawled and hitched along together.
• ••••••
Between two cots in the village at the mountains'
edge the wife of Major Falkins vibrated like a pen-
dulum for several days, and when the commanding
officer's tongue became again a thing which he could
lift and command he told her of his rescue by the
boy who had taken a blood-oath against him, but he
told nothing of the episode in which the sergeant
had debated the fulfilment of his vow.
Later, when the company had marched back to its
headquarters in the town with the church, Mrs. Fal-
kins drew a glowing picture of heroism in a letter
which she wrote home to the States. The colonel,
her father, in due time received it, and it found its
way into news column and editorial, and was duly
read by many persons.
*' Clem's gal," no longer at the mountain college,
but studying at the State University in Lexington
with the scholarship that she had won, was one of
the many. She read in the little dormitory room
284 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
overlooking the quiet campus. She had come here
to prepare herself for a return to the mountain
school as a teacher, and when next she went back to
the Cumberlands the paper went with her, that the
prophet might have honor at home.
It was October, and she had been summoned by
the illness of her step-mother. Now, as the girl
rode along the creek-bed roads, the hills were flaunt-
ing their watch-fires of autumn, and the horizon
wore its veil of Indian-summer softness. Clem had
met her in Jackson with his nag, and she was riding,
mountain-fashion, on a pillion behind him. Her
father was battered and disheveled, and about his
clothes clung the smoke-house odor of the window-
less cabin with its log fire, but there also clung about
the vaulting slopes and ruggedly beautiful ravines
the fragrance of the fall, and the girl could not find
it in her heart to feel gloomy, even though she was
exchanging the wholesome life of the university for
the squalor of the cabin. Thanks to Newt, she had
her room, where she could withdraw as Into her own
castle. She felt almost gay, and, as she thought of
the room which a rude, sullen-eyed boy had reared
for her with his calloused hands, her eyes grew soft
like the horizons. That boy, too, had been away
into the world, and had become a hero. Presum-
ably he was mending his broken life.
The old horse plodded slowly and sometimes the
girl slipped down and walked alongside. Clem had
little conversation after he had told how " porely "
the step-mother was. *' He reckoned hit all come
THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 285^
about from gittin' dew-plzened." But, as they made
the trip, the girl recited to him the news from the
far-away islands.
The man listened stolidly, and at the end in-
quired :
" Did I onderstand ye rightly, M'nervy? War
Henry Falkins ther feller he saved? "
When the information was confirmed, he ejacu-
lated in wonderment:
" Well, doggone my ornery skin I Hit seems like
jest yestiddy thet Newty lit out acrost these-hyar
hills, hell-bent on lay-wayin' Henry Falkins fer
a-penitensheryin' him."
Then Minerva remembered the lad's face when
she had told of Henry Falkins awarding her medal,
and for the first time she understood.
• ••••••
Back in the town with the church the months went
by with routine of garrison duty and periods of
fevered activity.
The energetic Rosario had for a time lain dor-
mant after the paralyzing blow which had oblitera-
ted so large a portion of his command, but as the
natives began to evince a growing confidence in the
protecting hand of the American government, the
general bestirred himself, and once more tidings
of his atrocities drifted into headquarters. Dur-
ing these months there passed between Sergeant
Newton Spooner and his major no reference to the
morning in the jungle when the last echo of the old
threat had found expression.
286 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
It was as though, on this subject, the lips of each
were sealed by oath, but Sergeant Spooner went
about his work with a smart and soldierly alacrity
that kept the men of his company always on their
toes. When there was trying work to do the com-
manding officer found himself instinctively turning
to that company, and since the company responded
to its top-sergeant like a muscle to a nerve, that
meant that he turned to Newton Spooner.
Then came an epidemic of outrage.
Villages with Americanista presidentes went up in
smoke. Haciendas of loyal Spaniards and Ilacanos
were raided, and their people put to the bolo. With
the wild stories of Rosario's activity that drifted in,
there came persistently the fame of a white man who
stood at the Filipino's right hand, giving him coun-
sel. The rumor added that this man was a deserter
from the American army. The truth or falsity of
that allegation did not particularly interest the 26th
Volunteer Infantry. The 26th from Its Shirt-
tailed beginnings had been stainless of the reproach
of desertion. If other commands had been less for-
tunate It was not their affair. But it was very much
their affair that, when they ran down a band of guer-
illas and closed with them, they encountered more
numerous casualties, because someone had been
teaching the brown men how to fight and shoot as
they had never in their lives fought and shot be-
fore.
It very closely concerned the 26th Volunteer Foot
that the game of war was being taught their foes by
\
\
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 287
a renegade who had learned it under their own col-
ors.
But the insult, set upon Injury, came one day with
a grim humor that was to have an even grimmer se-
quel.
The telegraph operator at a near-by village was
passing the time of day with the S. C. man at the
headquarters key. Suddenly the instrument went
dead with a splutter, and, while the headquarters
operator tested and cursed, it remained stubbornly
dumb. The line had been cut again.
Before a detachment could be despatched to fol-
low the wire to the break, the instrument set up a
buzz, and the buzz became Morse code. As the as-
tonished operator read the dots and dashes this mes-
sage was clicked out to him : " General Jose Ro-
sario, In passing, presents his compliments and hopes
to report other mementos in near future."
Obviously the wire had been grounded and the
message sent by the enemy himself at some point
where he had tapped it with a field-transmitter.
That must be the work of the renegade — presum-
ably a Signal Code deserter, and yet though the
bosque was combed for days by peeved and eager
soldiery, no sign of a hostile force was found. New-
ton Spooner and a squad of scouting men came upon
a muddy spot In the bijuca tangle where a number
of feet had trod, and, though the top-sergeant noted
the print of a service boot, he said nothing of the cir-
cumstance — at the time.
But while Newt said nothing he thought much.
288 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Keeping to himself, he was fighting a battle which
one way or the other must prove decisive in his na-
ture. He knew that he was facing a conclusion
which could not be lightly turned aside, and which
could not be met without harrowing his soul. To
fail to face a certain specter which had unexpectedly
arisen would be to brand himself in the tribunal of
his own inner consciousness as a traitor to the serv-
ice. To face it and accept the consequences that
might, and probably would, arise, would be to put
behind him and trample under foot the code of the
mountains, and to confess that all his preconceived
ideas of life had been distorted and without value.
Two deep-rooted impulses were wrestling with a
ferocity that made the boy's soul a battle-ground,
torn, scarred and utterly miserable. The chaplain
had preached a sermon on Golgotha, and had told
how the Master had gone to the Place of a Skull,
and had fought there with the spirit. Newton
Spooner was not the man for prayer or fasting, yet
he fasted because his palate revolted against the ra-
tions, in the torture of indecision that racked him.
And as he could not eat, so also he could not
sleep and the wide eyes which stared at the walls be-
yond his cot were eyes that burned with feverish
misery. Whether or not one is to become an Isca-
riot is a problem that must bring its agony, an agony
beyond the appeasement of thirty pieces of silver.
But when the problem so complicates itself that in-
stead of being merely a problem it is a dilemma, and
not only a dilemma, but the dilemma of choosing be-
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 289
tween proving an Iscarlot to one's code or to one's
country, the matter Is one which may well unbalance
a brain already depleted and jumbled of perspective
by steaming jungles and the assaults of the tropics on
one's sanity.
There was no one to whom Sergeant Spooner
could go for counsel. To every man comes one
black night that tests the metal of his soul, and
makes or brands him with Its result. It Is a night
when the furies ride shrieking, and when the border
between the man and the madman wavers. He
may not know it, but the dawn that comes at the end
of such a night breaks on a soul that has accepted Its
damnation or has liberated itself and transformed
itself.
About the garrison. Sergeant Newton Spooner
bore a face In which the eyes were sunken and about
whose lips ran deep lines of travail. In his duties
he was prompt and smart, but that was the ingrained
training, which had reached a state where it re-
sponded automatically to routine. As he tossed on
his cot, he suffered agonies and when he fell asleep
it was not for rest, but for nightmare. His dreams
were harassed with a bitter problem and what the
end was to be hung in the balance. Dreams are
precarious and lawless, yet It was in the end a dream
which decided him.
Just before he was aroused one morning he fell
Into a feverish slumber, following a wakeful night,
and to him, as to many men before him, a vision
came.
290 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
Minerva seemed to stand before the regimental
band at dress-parade. She waved the flag and said,
in a voice which no one else heard:
" The soldier serves his colors.'*
It happened that about the same time the mestiza
girl whom Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner had hon-
ored with his attentions, before he had fallen Into
the villainous hands of P sario, came back, to the
town. She did not rema i long, and her face was
sad. She had come, she confided to Mrs. Falkins,
hoping to see the great, brave soldier, and, when she
was told of how he had died, her sobs tore her until
the spectacle of her grief was Insupportable.
Then Newton Spooner did an unprecedented
thing. Unversed as he was In the ways of court-
ship, he dogged the steps of the mestiza girl, fetch-
ing and carrying for her with doglike devotion.
And, since he was willing. Instead of pressing his
own suit, to sing the praises of the late sergeant-ma-
jor, she let him sit at the threshold of her nipa
house, and gaze at her while she sewed. When she
went away and Sergeant Spooner asked a brief leave
of absence to accompany her on a part of her return
journey, the men of the garrison shook their heads
and announced that they would be damned.
CHAPTER XXIV
NEWT SPOONER was gone a week, though
he had only announced it as his purpose to
escort the girl as far as a near-by village.
In three days more, according to the articles of
war, his name must be dropped from the company
roll, and his status become that of death or deser-
tion. Even if he came back at once, he must face
the lesser charge of absence beyond leave.
When the sergeant did return, he bore the marks
of jungle travel, and as he reported to his company
commander, his face indicated that his explanation
would not be merely personal.
Yet Sergeant Spooner was secretive, and asked
permission to guide a small force into the hills. He
said that he had come upon evidence which would
not wait, and he had, therefore, taken the liberty of
following it up independently. He believed he
could lead a detachment to a place where a party of
insurgents were in hiding, and — at this his captain
sat up and took notice — although it was a small
party, he had information which led him to believe
the renegade might be one of the number.
But for such an enterprise Newton Spooner's su-
periors required no urging. The sergeant said that
no considerable force could hope to reach the place
unheralded, so two picked squads stole out that same
291
292 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
evening, and before dawn of the third day ( for they
marched only at night and lay hidden while the sun
shone) were creeping through the long grass upon a
native farm where two nipa houses proclaimed the
presence of humanity. They crept cautiously, for
though the place had all the seeming of private and
peaceful domiciles, they had learned to distrust ap-
pearances and to trust Sergeant Newt Spooner's
judgment. The spot was very wild and desolate, ly-
ing remote from any village. In the gray mists be-
tween night and morning it seemed a land of ghosts,
with broken hills and jungle closing about it.
As daylight crept to the east, soldiers stood silent
and patient at each door and window of each house.
It was a strange disposition of troops about thatched
houses that lay soundless and wrapped In profound
slumber. The lieutenant who had come in com-
mand stood at the right of the front door of the
larger house, and over against him, on the left, stood
Newt Spooner. But each stood with back pressed
to wall, so flattened against the uprights that, in that
dim light, one coming out of the door would pass
them by unseeing. And at each of the other open-
ings the watchers were likewise flattened as though
they had been figures in bas-relief fantastically
wrought by the builder.
They stood without sound or movement, until, as
the light strengthened a little, the door opened and
a mestiza girl in slippered feet and partial attire
came out, carrying an earthen water-vessel. As she
crossed the threshold, looking neither to right nor
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 293
left, New Spooner's tight-pressed palm shot out and
silenced her carmine lips. The officer recognized
the girl. He had himself recently turned away un-
able to watch her sobs for her dead lover, and now
he felt an impulse to resent this rough indignity at
the hands of the sergeant. But something in the
sergeant's face gave him pause, and at the same mo-
ment Newt Spooner sternly whispered to his pris-
oner in Spanish:
" Call him — call him, I tell you ! "
For an instant, the girl stood trembling from head
to foot, with dumb agony in her eyes. It was evi-
dent that she was facing the hardest crisis of her life,
and that terror was dominant. As Newt bent for-
ward with threatening hardness in his relentless face,
she shrank back against the wall, bowing her head
in forced assent, and with the soldier's strong hand
still close enough to stifle any unwished-for outcry,
she called in quavering, heart-broken Spanish:
'* Beloved, come to me. Come pronto!^*
There followed, at once, a sound of bare feet
from inside, and a gigantic, half-clad figure appeared
anxiously at the door. It was the figure of a white
man; and, as the lieutenant caught its shoulder, and
threw his revolver muzzle to its broad chest, he
found himself looking into the grave eyes of former
Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner, late of the 26th Vol-
unteers.
For an instant, the officer stood too dazed to
credit the testimony of his eyes, but, while the Dea-
con glanced down the barrel of Newt's leveled rifle,
294 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
and shrugged his shoulders with a low oath, the offi-
cer realized that he had under his hand the mysteri-
ous renegade.
And then, as the deserter, still gazing into the
flinty face of his kinsman, raised his hands In sur-
render, he coolly turned toward the house, and
shouted back in excellent Spanish:
" General, we are captives. Resistance is use-
less.^'
In answer to that message, there shortly appeared,
framed In the door, the startled countenance of the
notorious Rosarlo himself. Once too often, he had
trusted himself with those Inconsiderable escorts
which had enabled him to pass from place to place
without attracting attention.
The detail made its march back to headquarters,
taking Its prisoners with It, in a semi-dazed condi-
tion. Against Rosarlo they felt little vindlctiveness,
now that he was captive to their arms. But this
other, this sergeant-major who had organized most
of them into soldiery back there In the Appalachian
hills, with him there was a ghastly difference. He
had been a hero, mourned as lost. He had taken
the pay of the service and held its highest warrant
— and he had been false to his salt, for those tin
bars which they roughly stripped from his shoulders.
But, If the command was struck sick with aston-
ishment. Black Pete himself treated them to no show
of emotion. He had already considered and
weighed what It meant to desert to the enemy in time
of war, and he had been taken in attendance upon
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 295
the enemy's district leader, wearing the enemy's liv-
ery. He was already, in effect, dead, and he meant
to maintain the stolid silence of death.
And so the detachment marched into headquarters
with the grim silence of a funeral cortege, though
as yet the corpse walked upright and on its own
feet.
No lips were tighter set, and no face more stonily
expressionless than that of Sergeant Newton
Spooner. His was the capture, his the credit —
and, in part, the shame. Between himself and the
man who must hang existed the bond of one blood
and one name. The smirch upon the regiment was
likewise a smirch upon that blood and name.
The struggle in himself had begun from the mo-
ment when he found the print of a large boot In the
mud, and the disgrace to the service and the regi-
ment had come home to him . . . the one form of
disgrace which he had ever understood. But the
mental sweat was not yet over. It must have its
ugly culmination at general court-martial, and when
that time came he. Newt Spooner, must say the
words upon which conviction would Indubitably fol-
low. He knew that in Its hideous fulness, had
known It from the start, and yet, when the hour
came and he took the stand to testify, no voice could
have been steadier, and no gaze more unflinching
than that with which he held the eyes of the accused.
But the gaze with which the Deacon met his was
in no wise weaker. As Black Pete listened to the
proceedings In which his life-sands were running out,
296 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
his eyes were thoughtful and perhaps a shade wist-
ful, but undrooping, and unwavering.
The defendant testified that, when he was cap-
tured, they offered him choice between death and a
captain's commission. He had chosen the latter.
They took him north, and he had talked with Agui-
naldo In person. The " President " had received
him as an officer and a dignitary. He had beguiled
him with hopes of foreign recognition and a filmy
vision of ultimate success. The Deacon had held
during his life one goal and one ideal. His dream
was leadership. He had tired of the warrant of the
** non-com." He wished to sit in council with men
of higher rank. The experiment had failed. He
made no plea.
The hearing before G.C.M. came after the regi-
ment had left the town with the church. It was on
a larger parade ground that the united battalions
were drawn up at sunset, and the regimental adju-
tant stepped a pace forward to the colonel's side and
" published the order," which announced that Peter
Spooner was " to be hanged by his neck till dead."
The lines stood silent as the adjutant's words
were read. Black Pete at " the front and center,"
to be seen of all men, presented a picture quite as un-
compromising as he had ever presented before. His
contemplative gray eyes bore straight to the front
as he stood at attention, and in them slept a thought-
ful expression, as though they were looking off be-
yond horizons hidden to other men, and already
piercing the opaque things of life and death.
THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 297
And Newt Spooner gave his company front a
motionless, sternly Impersonal figure upon which
to gaze. In neither condemned nor Informer
was there a vestige of tremor as the officers came
to the " front and center '' and the formation
ended.
In the wet mists of a rainy morning, they escorted
Black Pete to a scaffold around which ranged, in
hollow square, the regiment he had betrayed — and
there they hanged him high as Haman. Brooding
hills looked down, rain-shrouded, and to their crests
at the last moment the condemned man raised his
eyes.
There was silence, save for the pelting of rain on
Iron roofs, until it was broken by noise of the falling
trap and the low whip-like snap of the tautened rope.
Then the burial detail went out and did Its work.
Sergeant Newton Spooner returned to his routine du-
ties with a grim taciturnity which did not Invite con-
versation.
It was at Manila, many months later, that Major
Henry Falklns again called Sergeant Spooner to bat-
talion headquarters, and spoke with a certain embar-
rassment:
" Spooner," he inquired slowly, " have you come
to realize that one man may bear testimony against
another for reasons other than spite? "
A slow flush, brick-red and hot, spread over the
bronzed face of the non-commissioned officer.
" I've come to understand a good many things,
298 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
sir," he replied gravely. " And I've paid for learn-
ing them."
" iWe'll be mustered out before long," suggested
Henry Falkins, " but I won't be long out of uniform,
I hope. I'm going to stay in the service. Once I
promised you a chance — "
Newt Spooner grinned.
*' I reckon the uniform's good enough for me, too,
sir," he interrupted. Then he added, with a diffi-
dence which all expression of deep feeling brings to
the mountaineer: " I reckon, sir, as long as I can
serve under you I'll go on reenlisting."
Falkins was a mountaineer, too. He hastily
changed the subject.
*' Commissions from the ranks are going to men
less capable than you — but examinations must be
passed. If you'll study, Spooner, I'd like to get be-
hind you and help."
** I've never spoken of that to any man, sir, but
I've been thinking about it," announced the sergeant
diffidently. " I've been studying for eighteen
months."
Not far from the corner of Main and Limestone
Streets in Lexington, Kentucky, and almost in the
shadow of the Phoenix Hotel, a poster on the side-
walk and a flag from an overhead window pro-
claimed that " Men were wanted for the United
States Army." Out of the door of the building so
decorated, one spring morning, when the trees were
in delicate new leafage, came a sergeant attached to
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 299
the recruiting station. He was selected, as many of
these men are, for his soldierliness of appearance.
Such men are the best advertisement the service can
use, and it uses them.
The sergeant was not overly tall, and, though
spare, he was by no means lean. His shoulders
swung back squarely, and his chest, rounded and
strong like a barrel, bore on its olive-drab blouse a
sharp-shooter's cross and the Medal of Honor,
which must be bestowed by an Act of Congress.
His face was clear-cut and bronzed by tropic sun
and ocean winds. In fine, as the sergeant walked
to the corner, casting his eyes up and down Lime-
stone Street, he was an inspiriting figure of a man —
and a soldier man. He had for the time nothing
better to do than to stroll, and as he strolled a
flicker of reminiscent amusement brought a pleasant
grin to his firm lips. Sergeant Newt Spooner was
thinking of the black-clad, lowering-faced boy who
years ago hiked through this town, bent on assassina-
tion.
As he went along the historic street, where every
square held traditions of ante-bellum days, he began
to encounter other strollers, college lads in sweaters
and caps, and college girls with books. But his eyes
finally focused their gaze on a young woman who
came out of a house and also turned up the street,
walking ahead of him. She was a slim girl in simple
gingham, but in her cheeks was an apple-blossom
glow and delicacy, and her movements were informed
with the lithe grace of out-of-doors. Newt wanted
300 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
to overtake and accost her. He wanted to see if
she would recognize him, changed as he was, as
quickly as he had recognized her, who was even
more changed.
For this girl looked like some splendid young blos-
som that had come to flower in open woods, and the
soldier saw, with mingled pride and twinging jeal-
ousy, that all the boys and men who passed took off
their hats with frank ardor in their eyes. This was |
such a metamorphosed Minerva that he fell into shy-
ness and delayed announcing himself until they had
reached the stone gate-posts of the rolling campus,
where, under the maples, the macadam road wound
up to the college buildings, and the old field-gun of
civil-war days looked out over the cadets' drill-
ground.
There he plucked up courage to call in a low voice,
"M'nervyl" and at the mountain pronunciation,
coming unexpectedly from behind, the girl wheeled
and stood for a moment, confronting him in a pretty
picture of delight and astonishment, while a warm
color stole into her cheeks.
" Newty I " she cried, as she held out both hands
in greeting. " Where in the world did you spring
from?"
They stood there under the maples for a while,
and the boy made her talk of herself, and, while they
talked, a man, wearing the uniform of a lieutenant
of infantry, came down the walk. He was a like-
able-looking fellow, well set-up and soldierly, but
very young. From his campaign hat to his polished
THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 301
puttees, he was new, new like the lately minted coin
that has not long circulated. Lieutenant March
was not long from the " Point," and he was at pres-
ent stationed here as Commandant at the University.
The sergeant, with his back turned that way, was
deep In conversation with the girl, so that, as he heard
a pleasant voice saying, " How are you. Miss Rawl-
ins," he turned just in time to see the officer's lifted
hat, and to catch the smile on his lips. But his sol-
dier Instinct was now second nature, and in the same
glance he saw the '' U.S.A." of the collar-ornaments.
At once. Sergeant Newt Spooner stood at atten-
tion, his heels together and his hand at his hat-brim
In salute. The officer, too, was taking in those
things which military men observe. He saw the
service stripes and the two medals on the breast, and
his eyes brightened. As he returned the salute he
cheerily Inquired:
"What command, sergeant?"
'' Fifty-ninth Infantry, sir; late of the 26th Volun-
teers."
*^ Here on leave? "
" Recruiting detail, sir."
The officer's eyes were dwelling on the decorated
breast.
" Medal of Honor man," he said. " What serv-
ice was that, sergeant? "
The girl, whose less-trained eyes had not recog-
nized the Import of the little metal disc, flushed with
pleasure. Newt flushed, too. It irked him to talk
about himself; but the military ethics were Ingrained,
302 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS
and he still stood upright, and answered respectfully,
but as briefly as possible :
*' The islands, sir. Province of Nueva Ecija."
When the lieutenant had gone, the sergeant looked
down in an embarrassed fashion at the white road.
** Minerva," he said, '* I don't know whether it
interests you, but I'm studying pretty hard myself.
That's why I asked for this detail. That and one
other reason. I'm only a non-commissioned ofl^cer,
and you're almost a school-teacher. I'm on the
wrong side of the line, but I've applied for an ex-
amination, and, when this term of enlistment is up
I've got a good chance of a commission." He saw
her looking at his medal, and heard her saying:
*' I should think you would have, Newty."
*' Oh," he hastened to tell her, " I mean that I've
got an influential friend, who's going to help me."
"Who is that, Newty?" she demanded; and, as
he answered, the young sergeant flushed.
" The best soldier in the service, Colonel Henry
Falkins.'*
The girl looked down at the pavement and then
up at the tender green of the maples. Her only re-
ply was a low, " Oh! " but her voice said more, and
presently she added a question:
" You said, Newty — " her eyes now held a chal-
lenging twinkle as she spoke — " that there was one
other reason why you asked for this — what do you
call it? — oh, yes, I know, this detail. What was
that reason? "
THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 303
The sergeant raised his face, and held her eyes
with a steady gaze, until her own eyes fell, and her
cheeks grew more rosy.
*' That reason,'' he announced boldly, " is that I
want plenty of chance to tell you what the reason is."
THE END
Boston Public Librar
U
3 9999 05408 9014